A filly to fondle, a colt to cuddle, little plots filled to overflowing with love... or not. Come find them all here and then some in the Foalcon group mini fic collab.
Have 5-10 minutes? Enjoy any of our growing collection of short, single chapter mini fics, written by Foalcon group members. Each story may be cute, romantic, dark, sad, alternate universe, or anything else at all, in any style. As a rule, every chapter deals with FOALCON in some way. That is, they all relate to the romantic or sexual relationships of characters younger or not much older than the show's CMC or they relate to a character in love/lust with those young characters. We try not to allow many exceptions and I'll note any that do arise one way or another.
Stories that are NSFW are tagged in the chapter titles in case readers wish to avoid those, while others are all safe with romantic and/or non-explicit sexual themes. Some authors may choose to tag their stories in the author's note so you know what to expect beyond whether it's safe for Woona, but others may be left a mystery until you read them.
Also, the purpose is fun here, not aiming for perfection, so the stories vary in their editing/proofreading levels, but you can count on many being unedited and possibly not proofread.
For those chapters that are edited, credit generally goes to Blonde Blue Eyes, Orlunu, and/or myself, Flutterpony
If you'd like to join us, newcomers are very welcome. No experience or natural skill required. Contributors who want to stay anonymous are also welcome. English as a non-native language is just fine as well.
Scootaloo’s eyes sparkled, and she smiled widely, nodding. She tossed the box of colorful wax sticks on the clubhouse floor.
“Yep! Didja bring the construction paper, S-sugar?”
The pegasus frowned and winced at the embarrassing name. Sweetie’s eyes met hers, full of tenderness, and she placed a supportive, grateful hoof on Scootaloo’s shoulder and a peck on the cheek. Scootaloo couldn’t help but smile back and blush.
“I sure did!” the little white filly squeaked and levitated a rainbow stack of paper from her saddlebag to place it next to the crayons. “And you have the scissors, glitter, and glue, right… umm--”
The term of endearment was still so new. Sweetie looked apologetically at Apple Bloom.
“We decided on Dear or Darlin’, or any of the other ‘D’ words on the list.” Apple Bloom’s twang was brusque, and her muzzle turned up.
“I’m sorry I forgot.” Sweetie’s tone was low and full of remorse. Her ears folded back
“It’s all right this time,” the Apple filly pardoned. “Just don’t make me put ya out with Winona.”
Apple Bloom couldn’t hold back a grin, and she and her two special someponies busted out laughing. When their giggle fit had died down, Apple Bloom set a heavy load of sparkling, sticking, and cutting supplies next to the others’ contributions.
“You bet I brought ‘em.”
“Great!” Scootaloo was bright eyed and energetic. “I have an awesome idea for mine. You two are sooo lucky! I’m probably gonna be jealous.”
“Pretty sure of yerself there, huh? I wouldn’t bet yours is gonna be better than mine for both of y’all,” Apple Bloom challenged, smiling.
“No way!” Scootaloo countered.
“Girls! I-I mean, Darling, Honey-pie, it’s not a contest! We’re supposed to be making love notes.”
The two dropped their competitive stances at the reproval.
“... and beside, I’m the one here with the most love experience... or, well, whose sister has the most experience at least--so if anypony is going to make theirs better, it’ll be me.” Sweetie Belle’s muzzle turned up proudly.
Scootaloo and Apple Bloom looked conspiratorially at each other.
“Is’at so?”
“You don’t say?”
The two stalked toward Sweetie Belle with smirks and narrowed eyes that said they were up to no good.
“Ye--well, um,” Sweetie halted. Her pupils shrank and her smugness vanished at the approach of the other two crusaders. “Wait! I meant--”
Sweetie Belle sighed, looking around the almost full room with a dreary look on her face. Ponies didn't seem to notice though, chatting, dancing, eating, doing all the things normal ponies do at a party. But even so, with everypony enjoying themselves, Sweetie could only scowl at the sight.
What a lousy sweet sixteen, she thought, eyes continuing to examine everything.
Yes , basically everypony in Ponyville was there, including Princess Twilight and her friends, along with Rarity, Scootaloo, and Apple Bloom. But Sweetie Belle's heart only continued to ache, longing for something that was missing. Or rather, some ponies.
Her parents weren't there.
Sighing as the thought raced through her mind, she fumbled around with her fork, not even bothering to eat the cake while everypony else at the table gorged themselves. It just wasn't the same, or enjoyable, without her mom and dad sitting on either side of her, grins plastered on their faces as she buried her face in the chocolate sweet before her like a young foal.
Funny, the kid inside her refused to die out...
"Surprise!"
Sweetie Belle let out a shocked yelp at the sudden noise, flailing her hooves about as her chair leaned back, threatening to fall. But a firm hoof on her shoulder was there to save her, pulling the chair back up.
"Woah, take it easy B-day girl," Button Mash said, smiling like a goofball as he watched her pant, muscles still tense. When Sweetie heard his voice, heat beginning to spread throughout her cheeks. But when she looked up to his face, she instantly blushed bright red, though she fought hard against it. Eventually she was forced to look away from the smiling stallion before her.
Ever since he hit puberty, you could say he turned... well, hot.
A broad chin, plus a surprisingly muscular body made him irresistible to all the mares in her High School. Plus the fact that he no longer wore that dorkish hat of his and had finally gotten over that video game thing , even though his cutie mark proved to be in game designing.
And he had a deep and quite sexy voice.
So yeah, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon regret making fun of him now as they sulked in the back, watching the scene with angry looks.
"Bitch," one of them mumbled.
"H-hi Button," Sweetie choked out nervously, avoiding all eye contact as she got the courage to slightly lift her head up.
That Button didn't seem to take a hint though as he said,"Geez, did I scare you that bad? Here, let's go get some punch!"
Button Mash then grabbed her hoof with his, Sweetie Belle's blush intensifying as he dragged her over to the punch bowl, shoving his way through ponies.
Button is holding my hoof! Eeeep! She thought, trudging after him.
But as he did so, all the mares in the room, especially Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, gave her dirty looks as the two whipped by them.
"Jealous jerks," Sweetie mumbled as one tried to trip her, luckily failing and ending up tripping themselves.
By the time the two reached the punch bowl, Sweetie Belle had completely forgotten about her parents not attending the party, too caught up in the moment. This could be her only chance to woo Button Mash, and she couldn't let her parents ruin it, there or not there.
"So..." Sweetie said, fidgeting as she tried to come up with something to say.
"Yeah?" Button asked, grabbing two plastic cups and proceeding to put punch in them.
"...Wanna do it?"
Button smiled, handing her a punch filled plastic cup.
"I thought you'd never ask."
"Oh Celestia, do you two have to do it on the floor!?" A mare yelled, watching the two foals engage in such a filthy act. How shameful to do it in public. Sweetie only grunted in response, beads of sweat rolling down her forehead.
"Oh, Button, I think I'm gonna-"
"YES!" Button Mash yelled, cutting her off as pleasure coursed through his body.
"-CRASH!"
Sweetie Belle's character then crashed into the side of the track, Button Mash winning the game of Mario Kart. Sweetie yelled in defeat while Button pumped his hooves into the air, letting out a victory screech. Other ponies simply maneuvered around the two while mumbling things, the teens only continuing to play on DSIs in the middle of the floor.
And soon Sweetie was stuffed... with her delicious birthday cake.
“Cute,” the rippling voice of Queen Chrysalis remarked, almost bored. “What makes you think I'd help you, though? Your power couldn't threaten the hive mind, even if it weren't taken from you by those loathsome ponies, and nothing between you smells of love for us to feed from. You've nothing to persuade me.”
A pony of multi-hued orange with dazzling iridescent wings, her compatriots beside her, looked undaunted before the changeling queen.
“That's just it, Your Highness. Neither you nor we are vulnerable to each other's race, yet our interests do overlap. You feed on love. We sirens feed on conflict. I admit,” Adagio extended an open hoof to one side, “it doesn't seem like we’d work well together, but... have you ever considered feeding off of love that, by it's nature, creates conflict with others outside of it?”
Chrysalis's eyes narrowed.
“You mean…” the queen trailed off. Adagio nodded, and Chrysalis considered the possibilities. “Go on,” she prompted.
“If you help us get our powers back, we will be your allies against the ponies who robbed both our races of the what should have been ours. With our song we can do more than just stir up contention. We could,” the siren examined her hoof, “set aside our usual fare to stir up its cousin, lust.”
Chrysalis looked down imperially, finally intrigued, but skeptical.
“If you have your powers back, what more need would you have of us? What guarantee do we have that you won't leave us empty hoofed?”
“Lust by itself is slow to kick in and give us what we need, but it's also more powerful. The eventual scandal is a potent agent for conflict, more satisfying than petty squabbles and much longer lasting. Sticks to the ribs, they say.” Adagio smirked. “Even so, in the past we either didn't need lust or we were able to trigger public scandals much sooner. We might still be perfectly satisfied with our old methods if it weren't for those meddling ponies and their dog." Adagio let a hoof stomp on the ground, and she grit her teeth. "Now, thanks to them, we can no longer bask openly in the admiration they owe us, not with the threat of their elements against us. We need something you have, subtlety."
“What sort of plan do you have in mind?” Chrysalis grinned evilly.
Adagio looked to Sonata and Aria at either side of her, and the three grinned back.
“Forbidden love holds the most potential. Let’s just say, the young foals of Ponyville will soon be losing their innocence.”
She clattered wildly up the stairs, tears streaming down her face. Another hideous crash came from outside, and she felt another surge of foalish terror tightening around her heart and in her throat. She put her head down and pushed herself harder.
She burst into the room and found him reading on his bed. The noise of her entry made him look up, and his face creased in concern. Putting the book aside, he beckoned her over.
“Hey, Moony. Come on, come over here. Don’t worry, it’s just thunder, the lightning can’t get to you inside.”
She dove into his outstretched hooves and pushed her wet muzzle into his coat. Her fears remained, but in his hooves she could deal with them; his strength and love for her might not be able to stop the booming, but it allowed her to let her fear out. She could just let it wash over her and he would be her rock to cling to. He would shoulder her fear for her. If only his comforting presence did not have to end where she began. If only he could hug her heart and soul, she would need no more than to be with him without borders. He could still every part of her into that blissful comfort. “I … I know,” she sobbed into his chest, “I know that I won’t be hit. It’s just the,” for a moment she could not speak as her chest heaved. “It’s just the thunder. I want it to stop. I hate it!”
He softly nuzzled her mane, wanting to be closer together with her than merely pressed up against each other, despite how impossible that was. He hated to see the adorable little filly upset, but alongside the sympathetic pain he felt the happy glow of being able to comfort her somewhat. He held her tight, rejoicing that she wanted him to, and he cuddled up as tightly as he could. As he talked her away from her fear and squeezed her reassuringly, he breathed her in, felt the curves of her face with his cheek, and wished, somehow, to be a part of her.
They clung to each other in the howling wind and thunder. Their minds boiled -- hers with fear and monsters, his with concern and things which could not be said, howling to be set free. Alongside that, they both felt a certain warmth.
When they separated again, neither could say how long it had been since the thunder stopped.
The enchantment on the foal's wooden sword would have fooled anypony but the princess who cast it and the colt who'd seen her do it. For more than Pip's amusement, Luna let herself believe it was a true forged blade, and she gasped.
"Nay, dashing scoundrel, slit not my gizzard, but of booty I have none. Say you'll spare me, I beg!" Luna had become quite good at imitating the mannerisms of her friend Fluttershy so that her plea sounded convincingly weak and distressed. The mare let herself believe she was indeed powerless.
"Why should I let ye live?" Pip smirked and pressed the tip of the gleaming blade to her throat.
Luna gulped and felt herself sweat.
"I--" she pretended to be reluctant, but couldn't help blushing, secretly hoping that the little pirate would accept her proposal, "I offer you my life in servitude."
"Maybe I can find a use for ye on board." He placed his cutlass in his scabbard. "Can ye sew?"
Luna shook her head, ears folded back.
"Can ye cook, clean, or mend?"
"I am naught but an untrained lass." She shook her head again. "Pity me."
"If that be the case, 'tis time I test ye as a companion at sea."
Luna's heart raced, wishing he'd say it. Oh, pillage my loins, thou Knave!
"Let's see how well ye handle me dice."
"RAVISH M--I mean, yes. Let's play with your di--dice."
"Cutie Mark Crusader Miners! Yay!" three fillies shouted, two considerably more enthusiastic than the other one. Actually, she barely raised her voice at all and the skeptic look on her face made obvious that she wasn't very thrilled over their newest plan.
"I don't know... Are you sure, this will work?" Sweetie Belle asked. "I don't think they ever found anything here." At least, she was pretty sure that this cave was never used as a mine. It certainly didn't look like it.
"Of course, they didn't!" Scootaloo replied, a bit annoyed. "They didn't look well enough! And with such an attitude, you won't find anything either!"
Sweetie was a bit daunted by that retort. "I just thought, what if there isn't anything here and we're just wasting our time?"
"No way! All that rock and nothing there? There has to be something. It might not be much, it might be rare and might take a while to find it, but there is something, I just know it! Just think of all the stuff that might be buried in the rock: Iron, copper, aluminum, silver, gold, maybe even diamonds!" The pegasus' optimism is unwavering.
"Ah don't think that aluminum is mined," Apple Bloom threw in.
"Whatever. The point is that something must be here. And we are going to find it!"
"Why do ya have a problem with us mining here?" Apple Bloom asked, turning to Sweetie Belle. "It can't hurt to try it out, even if we don't find anything." The last part earned her a scoff from Scootaloo.
Sweetie Belle looked around the cave. It was dark, they probably wouldn't be able to see anything, if they didn't bring a lantern that now sits on the ground. The rough, rocky interior gave the cave a very uninviting appearance. If her friends weren't here, she'd probably be scared. The thought of spending a good part of her life working in such an environment was highly unappealing. "...Whatever cutie mark we can get here, I don't think I want it."
"Fine, if that's what you want, I won't force you to anything," Scootaloo said, still a bit annoyed at her friend's reluctance. "But don't come crying to us when we have awesome cutie marks and your flank is still blank."
"It's alright," Apple Bloom was considerably nicer. "Just sit here and wait for us to finish."
With that, she and Scootaloo grabbed the pickaxes, they brought with them, with their mouths and went to the end of the cave, while Sweetie sat down as told. This was going to be boring, she knew that. There was nothing to do here, aside from waiting for the others. Since they had their mouths full, she couldn't even talk with them. For a moment, she considering joining them after all. Maybe even doing it with her horn, seeing if her magic was strong enough to do harder tasks already. She had a good feeling about it, too, since she didn't have much trouble lifting her own heavy pickaxe with it.
But she was serious, when she said that she didn't want a cutie mark in mining. So, she rather avoided anything that could give her one.
As there was nothing else to do, she just sat there and watched her friends. In itself, that was pretty boring too. It was monotonous just seeing them hacking at the rock with the pickaxes, apparently without making any progress but certainly without finding anything. She could only hope that it was too boring or exhausting for them, so that they would give up soon.
But somehow, after watching them for a bit, there was something enticing about it. The sheer boredom made Sweetie Belle focus on things she never thought about much before. In that case, she noticed that both her friends had some really nice butts. Their work never got more exciting, but their backsides sure did. They complemented each other well, the one yellow, the other orange, and both together were especially nice too look at. The unicorn didn't know why, but she liked the little movements they made while they were working, swaying their hips a bit. Especially when it was a bit more and their tails swung aside, revealing the little holes underneath. Sometimes, when they were working on the lower part of the wall and raised their butts, she could even see their cute little slits.
It was nothing special, nothing out of ordinary and nothing she hadn't seen before. And yet, seeing that all made Sweetie Belle feel funny, in a rather pleasant way. Especially between her hindlegs. The more she looked at her friend's rumps, the stronger that feeling got, soon turning into a craving. For some reason, she wanted to go over there and touch them. She didn't know what she hoped for, but somehow felt that it would be nice. As she contemplated it, she subconsciously moved one of her front hooves between her hindlegs...
"Ah!" A shout by Apple Bloom startled Sweetie. As if she was thrown back into reality, she moved her hoof away and looked over to the earth pony. "D-Did something happen?"
"Oh boy, did it ever!" Scootaloo said, looking at the ground near Apple Bloom, who picked something off the ground and trotted over to Sweetie. "I told you, didn't I?" the pegasus added with a big grin.
Apple Bloom dropped something in front of the unicorn, which she thought was a rock at first. But it was quite shiny for one. Also, she never saw something that had such a yellow color. "Is that..."
"Gold!" Scootaloo shouted. "Pure gold, found here by us. We're finally getting our cutie marks."
"Um, Scotaloo," Apple Bloom, looking at her own flank. "Ah don't have one, though."
"What?" the pegasus looked at the same empty spot too. But no matter how long she stared, it wasn't getting any less blank. "Seriously? Do you have to find Celestia's treasury worth to get a gold mining cutie mark?"
"Ah guess it just didn't work," the earth pony replied. "Maybe Ah was just lucky."
Scootaloo snorted in frustration. "Fine. Then it was a failure. Again." With that, she went back to fetch her pickaxe.
Turning back to Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom said with a smile: "Ah give it to you. Sorry, that we dragged ya here, even though ya didn't want to."
"I-It's alright," Sweetie found it strangely hard to look into her face. It felt like... guilt. "I should have said something earlier."
The earth pony followed Scootaloo. Sweetie Belle tried to not look at her rump again. In hindsight, she felt uncomfortable with it, maybe because she didn't know what it was that she felt. Instead, she focused on the gold on the ground. It was tiny, but still quite an achievement for Apple Bloom, even when it didn't give her what they hoped for.
And for better or worse, it would be a reminder of this day.
Rarity was not pleased. In more ways than one. One was fine, since she was about to do something against it, but the other prevented her from doing so. Truly, the absence of her favorite toy didn't please her at all.
That had multiple reasons. First, she didn't want to use her hooves. It was bland and... lonely for the lack of a better word. She couldn't imagine being ravished by Black Star, what she called the penis-shaped toy and the corresponding stallion she invented in her head, that way.
But the second reason was the worst. The cardboard box in her dresser was empty. There was no way she left Black Star anywhere else. She was way too neat to just do that, especially with something that she didn't want any visitors to see. Incidentally, she was not alone. Her parents were on a vacation together, leaving a certain filly in her care.
Rarity didn't like the obvious conclusion.
But she was an understanding and mature mare. She knew that a foal like Sweetie Belle needed to discover herself and that she shouldn't be in the way. She should just wait for the toy to appear in the box again (and wash it before using it. Her sister would probably do that anyway, but it was better to be safe than sorry) and be done with it. Maybe make some hints to her, not to take her stuff without asking. But she shouldn't disturb her, while she was... exploring her body.
So, Rarity didn't quite understand why her hooves carried her to Sweetie's room. Or why they refused to take her back, when she stood before it.
The unicorn sighed. No, actually she understood why. It was awkward to think of her little sister doing such things and it would be more awkward to see it. But curiosity could be a powerful, and cruel, force. And it had her firmly in its grasp.
Pressing her ear against the door, she tried to make out some sounds. Indeed, she thought she could hear Sweetie's voice in what sounded like... moans? Yeah, that was hardly surprising. But it was still strange.
Her curiosity not sated, she grasped the handle with her magic, slowly opened the door a bit and peeked inside. She was in luck, as Sweetie Belle faced away from the door. However, it didn't feel like luck, since she was now facing her entire backside, giving her really good view of the missing toy entering her sister's vagina.
It was shocking for her, even she should have expected this, and she let out a small gasp. Thankfully, the filly didn't seem to notice. She just lay there on her belly, her butt raised quite a bit, thrusting Black Star in and out of her with her magic. Her high-pitched moans were quite audible now, as was the wet sounds of the dildo entering her. Indeed, the black material was glistening with her juices. Rarity thought she could even smell it.
This all should have been disgusting and off-putting, but the most awkward thing was that it wasn't. Quite the opposite, the mare couldn't tear her eyes away from the display in front of her. Actually, she didn't want to. She wanted to keep watching her sister pleasing her with the dildo, listening to her moans and smell the scent of her sex. But she could still think clearly enough to know that she should go before she came, if she didn't want to risk being spotted. So she reluctantly closed the door again and returned to her own room.
Rarity didn't notice earlier, but her heart was beating at a very fast pace. Also, she felt a strong tingle between her hindlegs. She regretted going to her sister and yet wanted to go back. She knew that it was wrong, yet she didn't feel as guilty as she should. The urge to masturbate was stronger than before, but she didn't give in and just went to sleep. At least, she had that much control.
Yet, she couldn't do anything about the dream, in which she watched Black Star rutting her sister.
Sweetie Belle let out a high pitched squeal, her body quivering and her newly deflowered walls contracting repeatedly for the fifth time that night. This time, as with the previous time, her small slick tunnel squeezed against nothing. While the lavender magic massaging her clit was pure ecstasy, it lacked something she’d felt just a half hour ago. Sweetie experienced her first penetration while reciting everything she could about the goddess of love and fertility, and, by comparison, now, Sweetie felt desperately empty. Her small pocket gushed for the member that failed to fill her and she panted and groaned a little, fighting to hold her position and focus to memorize the appearance and appreciate the wonder of the bright swirled heavenly body she was viewing through Twilight Sparkle's telescope.
"T--hhf--Twilight--please--horn," Sweetie trembled and begged to be filled again.
Twilight let out a soft chuckle.
"I'm glad you want it, and I want to give it to you again, but studies come first, and you'd almost definitely not be able to see the planet with that sort of thrusting right now."
Twilight ran a hoof tenderly across Sweetie's back and flank, to her rump, and smoothly down the little unicorn's small nether lips, parting them with the velvety hooficured toe in an effort to partially satisfy the foal.
"Vequus is beautiful, isn't it?"
Twilight let her magic become softer on the filly's pulsing nub as Sweetie rode out her orgasm, and the mare ran her hoof up again and back down between Sweetie's labia, eliciting more euphoric moans.
"Hh--beautiful!" Sweetie squealed and gasped, perspiring with effort. Yes, she thought. Any subject that prompted this sort of lesson was beautiful beyond words.
Slowly, the filly felt her ride throb to a satisfying conclusion, and she sighed and collapsed next to the telescope. Twilight let all fondling, magical and otherwise, stop, but her horn appeared to glow still with the residue of an earlier session's ethereal ejaculate.
"Good girl." Twilight praised softly. "The goddess Vequus would probably smile right now." Twilight sighed and looked up at the bright spot in the sky then tenderly down at the exhausted filly for a moment. "Because you learned so well, we can have a little bonus lesson before bed if you still want full intercourse. I think you've earned it." Twilight grinned widely, and with half lidded eyes continued. "This time, though, I think I owe Spike a chance inside, if you'll let me share you, my little stargazer. He's been waiting very patiently, haven't you, Spike?"
The mention of her peer as though he were present caused Sweetie Belle to raise her head and gasp, surprised, looking about quickly then finally settling on Twilight. She looked confused until Spike slowly emerged from the flight of stairs where he'd sat hiding. The little dragon wore a nervous smile and rosy cheeks and shielded his crotch, embarrassed, as he stepped up to the landing.
Nervously, Button Mash held the controller in his front hooves. Staring at the screen, he was unsure what difficulty to select. The AI drivers in P-Zero could be hard and merciless and the highest level was a great challenge. Finally, after hesitating a bit, he chose exactly that one. He was still not sure if it was the right decision. Oh, it wasn't like he couldn't beat that difficulty. He did multiple time before. But the real challenge didn't lie with the computer drivers.
It was the filly that lay on the ground, caressing his thighs.
It was a strange idea Sweetie Belle had the day before. It began with her lamenting that she couldn't do anything with Button, while he was playing, since he hated being distracted. After all, he could only pass the challenges of difficult games when he was fully concentrated. She suggested that the distraction itself might be a challenge, which he just laughed off. Which distraction could possibly make the extra difficulty fun without being just annoying? He stopped laughing after her proposal. And he found that he couldn't refuse.
“Sh-Should we start?” the colt asked, when the confirmation to begin the race appeared on the screen. His heart was racing already and only slightly because of the game.
“Mhmm. I think you are ready,” Sweetie Belle replied with a naughty smile, looking between his legs. Indeed, the anticipation alone was enough and his small cock, brown like his coat, was standing fully erect.
Without saying anything more, he pressed the button. The loading time was short but felt like an eternity. His heart seemed to beat faster with every number of the countdown. As soon as the race began and he pushed the accelerate button, he felt the mouth of the filly engulfing his cock. He gasped loudly and instinctively wanted to look down, but he managed to keep himself under control.
Indeed, it was hard, but he thought that he could manage it. He stared intently at the screen and held the controller firmly in his hooves, as if he wanted to transfer any feeling of his lower body to his upper body. Not that it worked. He could feel clearly Sweetie's lips and tongue move along his sensitive erection, how she covered the hard shaft in her saliva...
Button began to moan and scolded himself in his head. Focus, dammit! He already made a few mistakes, setting him back quite a bit. However, nothing was lost yet. The second lap started, he was in the fifth position and was slowly catching up. If he didn't make any mistakes, he could eventually reach the first place and win the race.
And things looked good. He somehow seemed to slowly get used to it. He didn't fight his arousal but tried to ignore it, focusing completely on the game. And it worked.
Until the third lap.
Just when it started, Sweetie suddenly increased her pace, quickly sliding her lips and tongue over the slippery cock. Not only did the change in pace throw him off initially, it also made him approach his limit faster, which was not very doing his concentration well.
Sure enough, he made more mistakes, quickly going from the second position to the fourth one. But he tried to endure it, to focus and forget that his cute fillyfriend was sucking him off. Although the latter proved to be impossible.
Somehow, he managed it, catching up again and even approaching the lead. But he was also approaching his orgasm and he knew that it would be bad if he hit it before the race was over. Again, he didn't fight it too much, as his loud moans showed, but he still tried to prolong it a bit.
But Sweetie would have none of that. As if she knew what he tried to do, she increased her pace some more, holding the base of his cock in her front hooves, while she hungrily sucked on him.
He was so close to the goal, so close to the first position. But also so close to his limit. He tried to fight it strongly now, but barely could do anything. Too intense was the feeling and with her keeping going like that, he soon...
“Aaaah!” Button suddenly shouted as a huge wave of pleasure finally hit him. He dropped the controller and pressed his front hooves against the back of Sweetie's head, pushing her against his crotch, as he released his seed inside her mouth. The filly swallowed it all obediently, as he shot stream after stream of cum inside her.
As his orgasm subsided, the feeling of relief was replaced by sheer horror as he looked at the screen again. The race was over, but he was still standing before the finishing line. Not only didn't he win the race, he was in the last position.
He felt like crying and probably would have done so, if it weren't for his fillyfriend, who gave him a small kiss. “A pity that it didn't work,” she said, which didn't seem very sincere, considering that she had a huge grin on her face. “I guess you should practice more. And when you are good enough, we can do something more. Something where you're more... active.” She lightly rubbed her hoof between her legs, as if to emphasize what she said.
She was right. Practice was how he got good at games in the first place. That's also how he'd get good at this special challenge and the next ones she planned. Button couldn't help but grin himself. He looked forward to lots of practice.
“Pah!” the blonde filly spat, “And what would you know about machinery? Stalliongrad has never made anything but trash. Your swords are more like plowshares, hammered roughly into shape like farm equipment. Nobody can meet Germaney’s technical genius! Why don’t you learn some history? That would show you to keep your nose out. Your machines look like they’re broken when they’re brand new.”
She sneered at the brown colt as he stalked away, his hideous equals-sign cutiemark singling him out as a freak; he’d had it for as long as he could remember, as had his parents and all of their kind. The rest of the class would still have years to wait for theirs. Why was he here? Why couldn’t he have stayed in his own filthy country, outside Equestria and where she’d never have had to meet him. Especially since he hated it here. The love for one’s country and one’s people had to be, Aryanne affirmed, foremost in a pony’s mind. Nevertheless, here they were, three colts from Stalliongrad. In her own school. Scum, who disapproved of all that made life good and beautiful.
She turned her attention back to fixing the music box she’d made for her little sister, mind turning with the delicate gears. The beauty of the clockwork turned her mind away from the colt and his insults.
+++++
She bumped into them when she came out of her final lesson that day, all three of them standing shoulder to shoulder. Well, it appeared that way at first, but it soon became apparent that their meeting wasn’t accidental. One of them squared off to her, she couldn’t tell which, as the other two circled around them. The one in front of her snarled menacingly, “So, you think you’re special do you? You think that you’re better than us, with your ice queen looks? You’ve never done an honest day’s work, and it tells.”
Aryanne fought back a slight quiver in her legs. Why was this happening? They were rude to her, and she was rude to them, sure, but that was how it had been for months and she tried to keep as far away from them as possible. Why were they circling her like this? “I don’t want to talk to you. Just go away.”
“Huh. You stand there so arrogantly. What’s so great about you? You think you’re better than us? I bet I could beat you up with one hoof.”
Aryanne froze at the threat. Were they going to attack her? There were so many people around, she was sure they wouldn’t, but the fear was still there. She replied in a monotone, mostly to reassure herself, “Ich mein Volk stolz machen müssen. Ich muss flink wie ein Windhund, zäh wie Leder und hart wie Kruppstahl sein.”
She stared ahead of herself, eyes unfocused, and held herself still as her legs tried to quake. Unable to catch her gaze, the colt snorted and stormed off, his companions in tow.
+++++
“Honey, your friends are here!”
Aryanne trotted out of her room in confusion. None of her friends had said they were coming over. She couldn’t work out which of them it might be. When they came into the corridor, she realised why. It wasn’t any of her friends. It was the three colts from before, wearing old army uniforms. Why had they come to her house? Were they here to apologise? That seemed unlike them, and the uniforms only added to her confusion.
“Why are you here?”
“Well, when we were talking before, you said that I should study some history. Seemed to think that it would teach me my place. So, I thought that we should take a look at some history together.”
“Okaaaay?” Aryanne answered, now more confused than ever.
“I thought that we could start by teaching you something. Teaching you what happened to you beautiful, arrogant blonde mares at the end of the war.”
“What?” She racked her brains, but came up with nothing. Germaney hadn’t even used mares as soldiers, in order to protect them, how could they have been involved?
He grabbed a mouthful of her mane and pulled her off her feet. “Komm, frau,” he hissed through her mane as he dragged her towards her room.
+++++
They looked up from the table. There sure was a lot of banging and crashing coming from their daughter’s room. Just as they looked up, they heard a shriek, “Hilf mir, bitte! Mörder! Vergewal…” The scream cut off with the loudest thump yet.
“What the hell is going on up there?”
“Some of her friends came over. Said that they were going to play war games, they were even dressed up.”
“They sure have a lot of energy for them. They’d better not break anything.”
“Well, it’s good for her to actually play with someone, for once.” With that, they went back to talking about the bills.
Half an hour later, the clamour finally died down, and the three colts filed down, uniforms askew from their rough-housing.
“Did you all have fun?”
A chorus of affirmations came back, backed up by beaming grins. “We all had a great time, but I cut myself a little, so there’s a small splash of blood on your sheets.” The leader’s grin turned slightly sheepish. Aryanne’s father assured him that it was alright, then went up to her room as they left. When he stuck his head in, she was curled up under the blankets. From the heavy sounds of her breathing and how much the covers rose and fell around her, he could tell that she’d fallen asleep already. It was nice to see her getting along with the foreign ponies for once. Maybe she was finally becoming less distrustful of outsiders.
The two mares, one tall and gray like a windswept, churning sea , the other short, rather plump, and a faded lavender tone, made their way towards a sea of blinking lights and cawing laughter.
The gray pegasus, named Ditzy Doo, looked down at her lover and daughter. It was an interesting relationship, and it earned them many a caw and cackle as well as scowls and frowns. Incest they would shout. Foalconies they would rant. But they blocked them out, living their rather interesting relationship to the fullest.
Dinky smiled up at her mom, and nuzzled her affectionately. It was an action that they did as often as breathing. They were constantly comforting each other, constantly trying to keep each other cheerful and trying not to fall into the dark abyss that was depression.
You see, Dinky’s father had died almost two years ago in a horrible accident while he was heading to Canterlot to visit his mother and father. He was caught in the crossfire of a gang fight, and was mortally injured. He only lived for an hour in the hospital before he passed away.
The two then found their love for each other in the aftershocks of his death; they leaned on each other for support, helping each other to try and banish the dark feelings inside themselves at the same time.
Their affectionate kisses turned from comforting to passionate to heated until one night it went a step past motherly love. But the two never stepped back over that confining line, and both doubted either would.
But now the duo had arrived at the doors of the Trottingham Casino. The two had moved right away to a city far from their old residence, Ponyville, after the death of their husband/father. The town of Ponyville reminded them too much of him, and both doubted that they would have made it if they had not relocated to the village of Trottingham.
Ditzy Doo, not paying attention as she tried to press down her growing lust for Dinky, accidentally walked right into one of the guests of the Casino that was departing. They both toppled, and Ditzy Doo righted herself with her wings before losing control and smashing a noticeable hole in the Casino wall.
The vendor frowned at them when they approached the entrance. Ditzy hoofed over some extra bits for the wall and then showed him a special card she had gained from the owner, a dear friend of hers, that allowed her and Dinky, underage as she was, into the gambling facility for free.
The vendor growled but pushed the doors open for them. The two thanked him, the guard grunting in response.
The two had begun to frequent this certain spot. They had at least been here twice this month, and another ten times in the months before. Dinky was worried her mother was developing an addiction, but she hadn’t been able to corner her about it yet.
The two sped over to a table in a shadowy corner where a shady looking mare worked. He was the only one there, and in his hooves were two dice and a deck of cards.
The somber mare brightened immediately at the sight of the two specific customers, and quickly set up the dice and cards as the two neared the table.
“Greetings, Chip Flip,” Ditzy remarked as she and her lover took two seats around the gambling table.
Chip Flip smiled at them, and gave Dinky the dice. The blonde filly smiled as she let them go to roll across the table, turning end on end.
Sweating heavily, Shining Armor stared at the purple filly in front of him. He always thought that making a fool out of herself in front of his crush Cadence was the worst thing that could possibly happen to him. But now, he knew that there was something even worse, because it was happening right now.
“So, can we do it?” Twilight Sparkle asked, looking up at him with an inappropriately cute expression.
The worst thing was that he couldn't even just say “no”, even though that's what he should do. She really seemed to need it, although he didn't understand why. In the first place, she is pretty young for masturbation, so why was it not enough for her? Well, he was aware what was wrong with her, but did it really start so early? And did it really make fillies so insatiable?
He remembered a stallion-to-stallion conversation his father roped him in recently, where he complained how utterly exhaustive Twilight Velvet is during her heat and how it left him nearly impotent for a week afterward. Shining cringed. That was a horrible evening, he learned more about his parents' sex life than he ever wanted. That is, anything at all.
“Well...” he finally said, as if he were ready to finally answer. In truth, he still wasn't sure what to say. “You know... Um...”
“Yes?” Despite know well enough what she asked him, she seemed to be oblivious how wrong it was to ask her brother of all people. She just sat there, waiting for his answer and... Oh, sweet Celestia, was that a puddle between her hindlegs?
“You know...” Shining began again. “See.. No. No, we can't do that.” Seeing her disappointed expression, he added: “We are brother and sister and siblings don't do that. They don't even want to do that with each other.” Or shouldn't at least.
“But I want to have sex with you!” The matter-of-fact way nearly startled him. “And you apparently too.” She pointed with one hoof between his legs.
“Itsjustareflex!” the stallion burst out, putting his front hooves in front of a rather hard part of his body. “Look, we really can't do that. It's wrong to do that with a sibling. Our age difference makes it even worse.”
Twilight thought about it for a moment. “So... Can I ask someone else, then? Like, a colt of my age?”
“No!” Shining said, very quickly and certain. “No, absolutely no. It's so no, you shouldn't even think about it. That question might just as well the definition of 'no'.”
“But that really only leaves you.” The filly pouted, quite annoyed with her brother. “Please, my hooves aren't enough and these urges seem to get stronger. I know that it's wrong, but you are the only one who can help me!” She looked at him with something that could be described as “puppy dog eyes”, except even sadder and cuter.
It should be illegal for fillies to be that adorable. Anypony would become weak when they are stared at like that. But Shining Armor knew that he should be steadfast and not let himself incite to do questionable things with his sister.
“...I'll think about it.”
Then again, he wasn't invincible against this expression himself.
“Really? Thanks, Shining!” Even though it wasn't a clear answer, she seemed to fine with it. She gave him a hug and trotted happily away.
The stallion sighed. As much as he should shoot her down, he feared that he wouldn't be able to do so, eventually. Just what did he get himself into…
Scootaloo looked around, fascinated by the house around her, it was a perfect cylinder, all the way up the three floors that ringed the inside of the house with overlooks. She looked back to the pony she had followed inside, “This is kinda neat, Mister Caramel, is this what you were gonna show me? I mean, I could tell it was sorta like this from the outside, but the inside is really cool.”
Caramel chuckled, “Yeah, I’m quite fond of the shape. Circles hold a bit of fascination for me. Big circles, little circles… especially the little circles.”
“Little circles? Wouldn’t the big circles be cooler? Bigger is better, right?” She grinned up at the older stallion and he smiled back.
“Lots of ponies believe that, but I disagree. Come on, let’s head downstairs and I’ll show you why little circles are the best.” He walked over to a little trapdoor that the filly hadn’t even noticed before, and pulled it up to reveal a spiral staircase leading down into the dark. Scootaloo rolled her eyes, he wasn’t kidding about how much he loved them. This was bordering on an obsession. As she stepped down onto the stairs, Caramel called over his shoulder, “Close the door when you come.” He chuckled a bit at something he clearly thought was funny, but Scootaloo didn’t get it.
“Hey, it’s dark down here, if I shut the door, I won’t be able to see anything.”
“Don’t worry, you’ll be able to see, just trust me.”
“Fiiiiiiiiine.” She huffed a bit, then turned to pull the trap door shut. As soon as it clicked, the darkness was revealed to be less dark than she thought. All through the room, pinpricks of light came from the walls and the ceiling, all of them coming from tiny little circular spots on the wood of the room. Her eyes got wide as she slowly went down the stairs, it was like being in the middle of a field of stars. Her wings spread out as she let out a quiet “Woooooow” as she got to the bottom of the staircase.
Caramel chuckled, “Yeah, small circles really do have the most appeal. Let them keep their big circles, I’ve got the best kind right here.” Scootaloo nodded, assuming that he was talking about all the lights, but his eyes were on her face. The circles of her eyes and the little mouth. As he watched her turn around, amazement on her tiny round face, he caught sight of another circle, revealed when her tiny tail wagged out of the way for a moment, along with a tiny line that he knew to be hiding a long tiny circle. He licked his lips as his own long circle emerged from below him. He smiled as he walked forward, “Would you like me to show you my favorite tiny circle, Scootaloo?”
She spun around and nodded, “Yeah, that sounds awesome. Is it here?”
Caramel chuckled, “Well, one of them is here. In fact, it’s on you.”
Scootaloo blinked, “Me?” She looked over herself, “But I don’t have any circles… well, unless you count my hooves, but I don’t see what’s so special about them.”
“Oh, but you do, Scootaloo. The pony body is MADE of circles.” He gently ran his hoof around her head, “The head,” His wandering hoof made its way to her face, tenderly tracing the features, “The open eyes, the little snout, the mouth open in wonder.”
His hoof made its way back to her neck, causing Scootaloo to shiver and blush, “Th... that feels weird, M… Mister Caramel.”
He ignored her and traced her throat, “The tiny neck.” His hoof meandered down her back, and he walked forward slightly, letting it run around to her belly so that he was standing over her, his fully erect circle running down her side, spreading pre on her wings, “Even the tiny body is one thin, delicious cylinder.”
Scootaloo looked back at the member rubbing her wing, “Mister Caramel? What’s that?”
“That, my decadent little circle, is my own, special circle. It makes me feel good when I use it on one of their tiny circles.” He ran his hooves along her flank and lifted her tiny tail, curling it into its own little circle.
Scootaloo tried to turn around, but a heavy hoof pushed her head to the ground, “M… Mister Caramel, I’m not supposed to let anypony touch back there.”
“Come on, now, Scootaloo, I showed you down here in this pretty room that you so enjoyed, you just have to trust me.” His hoof trailed along her tiny rump until it got to her ass, which he bent down to kiss, “You wouldn’t want to deny me my favorite circle, right?”
She shivered at the strange sensation. She knew that back there was where she went to the bathroom, so why would he like those? She hadn’t seen them before, but she supposed that they were sort of circles. But, regardless, she wasn’t the one that loved the shape, so she guessed he would know about this kind of thing more than she did, “O… okay.”
Caramel smiled, “Good girl. This may hurt at the start, but just trust me.” He brought his circle up to her tiny line, his girth spreading her legs slightly. One hoof rested on her back to hold her in place, while the other rested beside her head, “Here we go.” He slowly pressed himself against her entrance until the lips parted to permit entry to her little round tunnel, causing the filly to yelp. He groaned as he pushed further in, thinking about all the little circles that made up her body, both inside and out. He had been trying to save this particular filly for a special occasion, but he had given in to her tiny round charms when he was feeling particularly down that morning. He thrust hard, ripping the little round piece of skin that marked her little cylinder as untainted, and the little round mouth gave out a cry of pain as the tiny round eyes let out tiny round drops of water. Oh how he loved it. Her tiny circular throat was making words, but they went right over Caramel’s head as he pushed all the way in. He could feel her little round womb hugging his round head tight each time he reached it, again and again. Her tiny round hooves pushed to try to get away, but his own was stronger as it held her to the ground. He smiled as he pushed all the way back in, the circle on the end of his cylinder widened, stretching the little round womb to fit itself as he filled it with cum from the tiny round hole at the end. He sighed as he finished and pulled out, letting the white goop drip from the now very much round hole that he had widened. “Pity these are only as good the first time.”
Scootaloo looked up, tears in her eyes. Her lovely round eyes, “Does that mean I can go now? Please?”
Caramel looked up, as though remembering that the filly might not have wanted to be there, “Oh, heavens no, I still have to show you my favorite circle.”
Scootaloo’s eyes widened, “Th… that wasn’t it?”
“No no, but I’m about to show you.” He opened his mouth wide, letting the salty flank of the filly fill it. He loved that they were just small enough to fit without too much trouble, and the taste, delicious. The little filly struggled as he pulled her further in, but he had grown used to the reaction. He swallowed deeply several times, and he was already up to her round little chin. He licked the salt off her round little face and hummed before pulling her all the way inside. He could feel her down his throat and into his gut and sighed as she curled up into a tiny ball. His favorite circle.
The skies, blue and full of puffy white clouds, were the perfect environment for a fledgling pegasus colt to learn to soar and clear the sky of clouds.
Rumble stood close to his big brother, Thunderlane, as they perched atop one of the fluffy beauties floating lazily across the azure sky.
Thunderlane smiled down at his brother, who was prancing around excitedly.
“Can we start yet? Can we can we can!?!?!!?” his brother piped, his prancing becoming frantic.
“Jeez, settle. Ya won’t get all those little fillies you keep dreaming about with just your looks,” he chortled, ruffling the colt’s dark mane.
“Heyyy. How do you know about what I dream?” he grunted as he flapped a few feet off of the cloud before settling down back on it. Little Rumble had long ago perfected the art of flying, but now that he had started school, Thunderlane was ready to teach him about cloud kicking.
As the two warmed up by flapping their wings, Thunderlane continued to joke with his sibling.
“You especially murmur a lot about that little orange miss, what’s her name?”
“No, I don’t. Oh, and it’s Scootaloo.”
Rumble surveyed his brother as they completed their final stretches.
“You almost seem jealous, bro,” Rumble muttered as he took off. He fluttered a few inches away from the cloud, doing lazy loop de loops.
Thunderlane was taken aback.
“Jealous? Why would I be jealous?” he whispered frantically.
“Ah, just ‘cause you want my body,” Rumble joked as he ran his hooves down his slim frame.
“Oh, settle it, Playboy.”
Thunderlane cooled himself and flapped over to his brother. He spotted a fairly sized cloud a few feet away, and directed Rumble’s attention to it.
“Watch how I do this.”
He then sped towards the cloud, slowing down so Rumble could follow his movements better.
He slowly extended a leg and smashed through the cloud, the puffy, wispy thing exploding and fading away in the sky.
Thunderlane turned around to see Rumble gone, down on a lower cloud flexing for an orange pegasus and another white pegasus, both fillies.
I like my mares how I like my whiskey: nine years old and mixed up with coke. -- Princess Luna
“C’mon Sweetie, it’s supposed to be just like apple cider, only stronger. You like the taste of mah apple cider, don’tcha?”
“Well, yeees….”
“So why wouldn’t you want a drink that’s even more like it?”
“Rarity says that whiskey isn’t ladylike, and foals aren’t supposed to drink it anyway.”
“Well, yeah, but Granny’s got so much that she won’t even notice a little goin’ to a good cause.” With one final flourish of the bottle, Apple Bloom finally convinced the reluctant Crusader.
They poured three glasses, and tried to sip at them in a sophisticated way. On discovering that it tasted quite unlike they had expected, however, they forced themselves to chug the deceptively soft-coloured liquid down before they gagged. A discussion of its merits followed, although they struggled to come up with any. Soon the conversation wandered, until Scootaloo asked, “Wait, wait, wait. What were we trying for again? Our cutie marks, I mean, what cutie marks were we trying to get?”
“Ah think it was somethin’ to do about posh ponies,” Apple Bloom supplied.
“What?! That’s stupid! Why would we want cutie marks in being posh, like that pink brat and her sidekick? It can’t have been that. How stupid can you be?”
Sweetie had a point, and they mulled it over. Apple Bloom shifted her bow back and forth on her head before answering, “Well, if it weren’t that, then it must be something ponies do when they’re drunk. What do your sisters do when they’re drunk? Mine just beats me then fu…uuh… She doesn’t do anything that we’d have wanted to do with each other. What do your folks do, ScootaSweetie, Sweetie? Sweetie Belle?”
“Weeell, they don’t really get drunk, I guess. Rarity does, though. When she’s drunk she either goes out or she takes photos of herself and sends them to her friends.”
“So, like, she does modelling when she’s drunk? Makes sense, ah guess, that’s the kind of thing she’s into. Well, if that’s the best we got, let’s do that.”
“N-no. She takes icky photos, I don’t think we should. Besides, I really wouldn’t want anypony to see them.”
“Relax, we could send them off to other ponies who wouldn’t recognise us. Ah’ll send yours to New Appleoosa, and you can think of somewhere for mine.”
“No. No, we shouldn’t do that. I think it’s illegal, even...”
“Alright then, we’ll do mah thing if it’s so important to you. You’re me, be real careful not to speak now, we don’t want your sister wondering what happened.” Apple Bloom’s face was deadpan as closed in.
Sweetie relented. They started off by documenting their now unconscious pegasus friend in forensic detail. From there, things rapidly went downhill. Apple Bloom soon grew bored of their poses, and insisted that they take “action shots”. Lewd kissing became the mainstay, then pressing their slits up against each other’s or each other’s muzzles. Then, they mounted their unconscious friend like stallions, one in front and one behind, and Apple Bloom sealed the triangle by taking Sweetie’s horn in her mouth. From that point forwards, they were rutting more than they were posing.
At one point, while Sweetie sat on Scoot’s chest and pushed the orange muzzle against her crotch, and Apple Bloom sucked her horn, the unicorn filly lost control of her bladder. She watched in rapt fascination, then started to play her stream over her friend’s face. She saw it run down and soak the pegasus’ chest fur, and bit her lip in pleasure.
Luckily, Apple Bloom had had her eyes closed, and Sweetie gladly reminded herself that nopony who knew her was going to see that photo. They’d think she was really weird, watching her friend’s face with such excitement as she peed on it.
After that, she didn’t want to pose with the damp filly any more, so she just went with AB. It wasn’t long before they started to forget what they were trying to do, and the only photos being taken were of two sweaty, happy foals entwined with each other and grinning hazily at the camera they’d just remembered about.
It should have been an unforgettable night. Unfortunately, the whiskey did a fantastic job of wiping things clear. When the guards dragged their sisters off, they could only stare at the evidence in shock. They couldn’t even remember being used like this. How could their sisters have made them do such things? They must have been drugged, or something. That would explain how their sisters made them do it as well. Sweetie gawped at the last one with Scootaloo in particular horror. The monstrous sight had her fighting back tears.
“Perfect!” Sweetie Belle exclaimed, looking all over the gray filly at her hooves.
Indeed, she looked quite nice for certain tastes. The saddle on her back and belly, the bridle on her mouth and the socks on her hooves, all black in color, gave her appearance a certain something. Not appropriate for her age, though. “I-Is that everything?” she asked.
Sweetie stared at her coldly. “I don't think I allowed you to talk, Silver Spoon.”
“I-I'm sorry, mistress!” the gray filly quickly apologized. “I won't do it again.”
Sweetie smiled. How would her friends and Diamond Tiara react, if they knew about their “special relationship”? They'd probably be shocked. At least the latter would be angry. But that would make it even better. Aside from the sheer fun, it was a nice way to get back at one of her bullies. Even if she enjoyed it. Actually, it had been her idea in the first place.
“Something's still missing,” she said, staring at Silver's neck.
She wore her necklace, just as she should. Sweetie considered replacing it with a collar before, but thought that was better that way. With her magic, she grabbed a leash that she put nearby and levitated it near the other filly.
Knowing what she was about to do, Silver Spoon took a step back. “Please no. It was an expensive gift from my father. It would be horrible if it breaks.” She didn't know whether the leash, or rather what Sweetie would do with it, could harm her necklace, but didn't want to risk anything.
“I thought you belong to me,” Sweetie replied coldly. “That means that everything you own belongs to me too. And I can do everything I want with things that are mine.” She had to pat herself on her back. She was getting really good at that.
Silver Spoon hesitated, but finally conceded. As soon as the leash was hooked, she felt a strong tug at her neck that made her topple over and fall on her face. Before she could stand up again, Sweetie Belle stood over her and pressed a hoof against her neck, burying the necklace into her skin.
“You are mine. You said so yourself, so don't complain. Don't ever talk back to me again, got it?”
“Y-Yes, mistress.”
Sweetie smiled. She couldn't feel bad about it, after all Silver Spoon wanted it that way. Besides, it's not like she deserved any better. And knowing how much she cared about her necklace would certainly prove to be useful in the future...
The lavender mare was taken aback as her number one assistant faced away from her and took an obstinate stance. She hadn’t thought he would react this way. And why now? Stifling a giggle at the stamping of his feet, the unicorn waited to hear what he had to say.
Spike angrily puffed a tiny cloud of smoke out of his mouth and squeezed his eyes shut. “No way! I don’t ever want to do that again!”
Twilight’s mouth curled into a small smirk as she watched the baby dragon’s exaggerated mannerisms. With a quick glow of her horn she pulled him off his feet and towards her, tossing him back-first against her chest with a light thump. He writhed and made grunts of discomfort as she held him close, determined to not let things get out of his control.
Twilight laughed at the dragon she held just under her chin. “Are you still going to say that?”
Spike nodded brusquely and his spines brushed against the mare’s coat. The purple mare shivered a bit at the sensations and redoubled her efforts. She cast off the laughing in her voice and took on a softer demeanor.
“Even though we did it so much in Canterlot?”
Spike hesitated for a second or two. “I didn’t want it those times either!”
Taking the initiative, Twilight put a hoof on his shoulder and pushed to sit him down. She leaned over the little dragon making sure he knew who was really in charge in this situation. Her eyes were half-lidded and seductive. Spike knew what they represented all too well and he started to sweat. Blush crept along his face and his pulse quickened.
He found the ability to resist once more. “Can’t you do it with someone else?”
Twilight’s mouth was right above his forehead now as she leant down. Her breath was warm and inviting as it heated his face. Spike swallowed hard.
The unicorn’s breathy words were tinged with lust. “I only want to do it with my sweet Spikey Wikey.”
Punctuating her sentence, she moved to her right and bit one of his fins. Spike’s eyes shot open and he gasped loudly. Twilight was proud of how well she could coax the little dragon into doing these things. She had figured out all of his sensitive spots and erogenous zones. The mare knew every tiny detail about him and he was putty in her hooves.
Spike attempted to protest again but was cut short by another bite to his fin and two hooves coming around his chest.
Twilight sat down with her haunches spread and pulled him close. The baby dragon’s best efforts to struggle were waning. Putting both claws on one of her hooves he gave a futile attempt to push it away but he was only held tighter as a result.
The lavender unicorn whispered lustful things to him as she sneaked her tail between his legs. She spoke vulgar things to him with her gentle voice, prodding him along. The crimson on his face deepened as his newly formed erection grew out of its sheath and poked through the hair of her tail.
“N-no,” he stammered out, “please.”
Twilight used her magic to grip his member. Spike yelped and squirmed at the unwanted sensations. The mare bit her lip as she watched a few cloudy dribbles of liquid seep out and run down onto her tail.
She licked his fin from the tip to the base. “Spike, my baby dragon, call me what I love to be called.”
The statement dug deep into Spike. He didn’t want to. He fought every impulse to do it but ultimately gave in. Shuddering from all the sensations he managed to groan out his response.
In her solitude, painful tears fell and were never seen again. Whether they eventually met the Earth or were whisked away by strong winds, each droplet broken into a fine mist and transformed into tufts of cloud, neither she nor anyone she knew truly cared.
Fluttershy shivered as a gust blew over her. It was much colder this high up. The cloud on which she lay was thinner and, pegasus magic or no, it retained none of the warmth of puffier clouds.
Why did I have to fall as well? she asked. Perhaps it would be more bearable if only she knew her eventual fate. If she were a droplet, at least the outcomes of her descent would be limited. Falling in love, however, had no limit, whether up, down, or sideways. Right now, frankly, she felt inside out.
She'd confided in her friends that she loved a young foal and that they'd come close to consummating their bond, and, like her cloud, they offered her a little support, barely enough to keep her aloft, threatening that if she made even the slightest move, they'd give out and let her fall in a whole new way. She felt suffocated by more than the lack of air surrounding her--by fear. Maybe air is more than I deserve anyway, never mind warmth or comfort.
Fluttershy considered whether she might be able to satisfy them, to wait for the filly's maturity, and then she trembled and considered whether she could live without her friends. Finally, she looked down from the dangerous altitude, and she wondered whether butterflies would catch her the next time she fell.
There she was again. The mare that didn't leave Night Star's mind. Like nearly every day, the dark blue colt stared at her, as she delivered the milk around Trottingham. He wasn't sure why, but he never got bored of it.
Well, she was gorgeous, that was certainly a reason. Her fine yellow coat, the well-groomed blue mane and her uniform, whose lower parts fluttered in the wind, it all was a very nice sight and he was sure that other ponies, stallions and colts in particular, liked to look at her.
But there was something else about her. Night Star had no idea why and he never dared to get close to her, always watching from afar. He wondered what it was and whether he'd ever find out.
As if the wind heard his wishes, a strong gust swept away her hat, making the mare run after it. But that was not all, as the same gust also blew away the lower part of her uniform, giving him a better view at her.
His breath nearly stopped as he saw what was hidden for such a long time: Her teats. They weren't like those of other mares, small and unremarkable. No, her teats were on large globes that hung down her crotch. The actual teats themselves were of a more reasonable size, but still pretty big and seemed pretty enticing being part of these huge... things. It was weird, it seemed grotesque, but it was also... exciting. For some reason, he liked to see these big globes, especially as the bounced as she ran after her hat. He always felt funny when he saw the mare, but now even more so, as he saw her oversized teats.
But way too soon, it was over. She caught her hat and resumed her way, her uniform straightened again. Night Star thought it was time to go, too, so he made his way home. He really needed to relieve these feelings now. And he was sure, the fantasies he had of the mare were now getting more interesting…
“Did you know that cutie marks aren't the only things, these blank flanks are lacking?”
It was a depressingly common occurrence, but that didn't stop three fillies from turning around to their frequent bullies. Diamond Tiara spoke with her lackey Silver Spoon, but it seemed that she was more addressing the “blank flanks” themselves. The knowing grin on the gray filly's face revealed that she already knew what her partner in crime was saying.
“What are ya talking about?” Apple Bloom asked. She actually knew better than to respond to the obvious provocation, but curiosity got the best of her. There seemed to be something different about the mean filly.
“Oh, did you not notice?” Diamond Tiara asked mockingly. “I guess I shouldn't be surprised that someone like you would miss it.”
Actually, Apple Bloom noticed it now. It was pretty weak at first, but now it was getting quite strong. There was a certain smell coming from her. It was not bad, quite the opposite, the farm filly found it rather... enticing. Her eyes widened in surprise as she noticed her own positive reaction to it.
“You finally realized it? Indeed, my parents thought that I'm old enough to try out some perfume. Such things are important for a lady of high class like me. That fragrance was carefully hoof-picked by my mother, who knew what scent would emphasize my beauty.”
Sweetie Belle looked at Diamond skeptically. That behavior was awfully familiar, although the mare she felt reminded of was not nearly annoying as that filly. Most of the time.
Meanwhile, Scootaloo feigned nausea, holding a hoof in front of her mouth, while she bloated her cheeks. “Did you really want to stink so desperately? You could have just not bathed for a year!” It was not clear whether she really hated the smell or just wanted to mock her.
Apple Bloom, however, felt nearly entranced by Diamond Tiara. Her mother picked that fragrance well, although she had no idea what it even was. It was a sweet scent that seemed to be at odds with the mean foal, yet complemented her well. She never thought that the filly was missing anything, aside from a personality that wasn't horrible, but now she seemed strangely... complete. Strange as it was, she wanted to stay here for a while, staring at and smell her. Apple Bloom bit her lip. The worst part was that she wasn't really surprised. That perfume brought up a deep-seated longing in her. She never found it hard to hide that her feelings for that filly were more complicated than it seemed, but now she found it hard to stand up against her.
“Well, well, well, it looks like one of you blank flanks actually appreciates my new scent.” Diamond Tiara had a big grin on her face.
“What's up with you?” Scootaloo scolded Apple Bloom. “Why are you spacing out like that? You don't actually like her stench, do you?”
The farm filly looked at her friend, only for her gaze to return to Diamond. She hesitated for a while, before she said: “L-Let's just go, alright?”
Sweetie Belle nodded, she found the entire situation very uncomfortable. Scootaloo didn't say anything, just turned around and trotted away, followed by the other two.
Diamond Tiara laughed. “I guess I have the approval of the blank flanks. Maybe I should wear this perfume every day now.” She faced Silver Spoon, but again it was obvious that it wasn't actually her she spoke to.
“I can't believe you.” Scootaloo was still angry. “That stupid filly wears a bit of stinky water and you act like an idiot.”
Apple Bloom wasn't sure what to respond to that. She couldn't tell her what she really felt. That, while she hated Diamond Tiara, she also had a strange desire for her, that only got stronger now. How would the pegasus react? Or Sweetie Belle for that matter? Not even she understood these contradicting feelings.
And while she feared the next encounter with Diamond Tiara, she was looking forward to it at the same time.
"Relax Pinkie." Mr. Cake attempted to calm the nervous foalsitter. "You said you, um ... drank the second bottle that Cup pumped, and now Pumpkin still needs her lunch?" Pinkie nodded anxiously. "But at least Pound got his meal, right?"
"Yessir." Her ears flattened and she rushed to try and explain herself. "I thought at first I'd just lead by example like Twilight says to do to get them to settle down and eat, but it tasted soo sweet, and, before I knew it, I just set too good of an example."
"Alright, alright. I've got a break coming up." Carrot checked the wall clock. "Just give me five minutes.” There’d be time enough then, he thought. “I can feed Pumpkin while Cuppie is still out, and nopony will be the wiser," he reassured, "but," he hesitated, "I'll need your help still."
♪♫♪ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♪♫♪
"You're just lucky it was Pumpkin. She'll suck just about anything." Carrot Cake laid back on the bed and gave his limp genitals a light dusting of powdered sugar while Pinkie watched with wide eyed curiosity. "Now give her to me, please."
Carrot took the large-eyed toddler and set her on his abdomen facing his crotch. His member twitched in time with the bedroom’s clock and started to grow a little in anticipation before the filly placed two grabby hooves on her father's cock and latched on with an eager "nom," stretching her mouth wide for his fleshy tip. Pinkie's gears turned as Pumpkin sucked and the shaft became fully erect.
"Does--" Pinkie gasped. "Does milk come out of your giggle stick too?!" The question managed to catch Carrot off guard. "I didn't know all daddies could do it. I mean, I tried it with Pound but nothing happened, you know? Oh!" Pinkie gasped again, and Carrot gaped. "Say no more! I think I know exactly how to help!"
It was quite a tricky decision. Especially for someone as young as Sweetie Belle and Spike. It wasn't anything life-changing, but still carried some meaning with it. And those two were supposed to choose.
“So? Which one did you pick?” Rarity, who would be the one to handle the results of the decision, said. She didn't want to seem impatient, but they sat there since quite a while and at some point they had to make a decision.
On the table between the three were several fabrics, all mostly differing by their color. Of these, the young ones were supposed to pick one, that would be the main part of a dress Rarity would make. And the owner was no one other than the foal in her belly.
A relationship between a pony and a dragon was bound to be odd, but it couldn't get stranger than this. And things began pretty badly. Frustrated that Rarity never seemed to notice him, Spike turned to her sister and the two really hit it off. She learned about their relationship in a very awkward way, when she found them both in bed, which made her very angry and jealous. The unicorn didn't really want to think about what happened next. It was chaotic and more dramatic than it should have been. Age up two of the protagonists and you had good material for a novel, but she didn't appreciate actually experiencing something like that. At some point, it seemed like her relationship with the two was in pieces.
It all ended when Rarity sorted her thoughts and realized whom she was jealous at: Both of them. That's when she made a proposal. It was a crazy idea but not a bad one. Spike still loved her, despite being together with her sister. Sweetie Belle... well, she was unsure about her feelings, but willing to give it a try.
And so the three became a couple.
“If you ask me”, Rarity began, after waiting for a while. “I think that white is a good choice.” She levitated a spool of fabric of that color. “It symbolizes purity and innocence, qualities one would wish in a child.” The other two stared at her dumbfounded, which made her blush. “Well... it's also nice to look at.”
Spike snickered, then turned back to the assortment on the table. It was a hard choice. And he was not the only one who had problems choosing, as Sweetie Belle groaned in frustration.
“It's so hard!” the filly lamented. “I just can't choose, they'd all look good!”
“Well, then you should choose the one that looks best, dear,” Rarity replied, earning herself a sour look. She was aware that it was easier said than done, but it was the best hint she could give.
“Blue!” Spike suddenly said. “Blue is the best color for it.”
“Hm, yes, that would be a good choice.” Rarity could already imagine the blue dress she would make looked like. “What do you think, Sweetie?”
The filly was not convinced. There had to be something else. Something better. Looking over the fabrics, her eyes finally settled on a fabric. “I say red is better. Your dress would look gorgeous like it.”
“I'm not sure...” Rarity thought it over “Although... yes, red would make for a very nice piece too.” She could visualize it, quite a bit different from the blue one before.
Now that both chose, they were in a dilemma, Both had different ideas, as one would expect. And Rarity still thought that white would be good, as ironic her reasoning might have been. It would be logical to give Sweetie's choice less importance, since she had no part in the conception of the foal. However, this would contradict the nature of their relationship. No, she got a better idea.
Smiling, Rarity finally said: “Since we all have different colors in mind, I think it would be the best course of action to mix them. Red and blue lightened with white... How about a light purple?” She levitated a spool with the color in question.
The other two thought about it for a while. Then, Sweetie Belle said with a smile: “That is a great idea! I'm sure it looks very good!”
Spike was less enthusiastic. “It would look nice, but I still think that blue is better...”
“Think about it this way,” Rarity replied, “by mixing all the colors we have chosen, we symbolize that this is our child. Not just mine and yours, but Sweetie Belle's too. It reaffirms our relationship and that we all want to be its parents.”
“If you put it this way,” the dragon smiled, “then I can hardly say no to that.”
“Then it's decided!” Rarity stood up from her seat. “I'll go right to work!” With that, she left for her workroom, levitating the fabric behind her.
Even though it's been a while, since they decided to be together, it felt like it had just began. Certainly, the hardest part was yet to come. It would be unrealistic to expect anyone to accept it, so they had to hide it. Rarity sighed. She didn't even know what to tell her parents and friends, where the foal came from. In the end, she could only hope for the best and that their relationship would last a long time.
Luna stared down at the little rock. Her brow furrowed as she forced her senses into it, her magic flaring so bright that she created shadows where there had been none.
It was these in-between moments that hurt. When the Nightmare was upon her, she knew nothing but rage and her pain disappeared; when it burned itself out, as all anger must, everything else returned. Then the knowledge of what she had lost came to haunt her, and it was made worse by knowing that, whilst lost, it was not yet gone. It was made worse by knowing, no matter how much the absence hurt, there could be no relief, and the worst stage was yet to come.
She pushed harder, forcing her will towards the little dark rock. Her head throbbed. Her nose felt like it would burst all of its vessels. Still, she pushed harder, in desperation.
Finally, she felt it. A longing stretching out to her. She caught on to that mind -- the one which dreamed towards the moon. Her little Moonbright. Into the dream she slipped, into her familiar place. Her little fillyfriend looked up at her, so full of contentment. The forgetfulness of a dream could do that, could wipe away the cares of years and make it as if those years had not passed.
Luna nuzzled the little filly. Tonight, she would not dwell on how she would never be near Moonbright again. Tonight, she could not dwell on the ages grinding on mercilessly past the point where her love, her adorable, adoring foal would … stop.
No. This was not the night that she searched, and found that there was nothing to reach. She had endless centuries to wallow in that despair. For now, she tried to drown her mind in her lover’s presence, and wished that sleep could bring her the same careless forgetting.
With horror, Apple Bloom stared at her sister, who stood in the door frame of her room. Not that anything was wrong with her. She just came home from the market, wearing saddlebags that were full with vegetables, and wanted to check on her. No, the problem was the filly herself, who was in a position she didn't want to be caught in: Lying in the bed, holding an apple between her hindlegs. The wet stains on the peel left no doubt about what she was doing.
“Ah'm sorry!” both of the said loudly, then fell silent again.
Applejack closed the door behind her. “Ah didn't want to disturb ya. Had no idea what you were doin'. Although ya probably wouldn't want anyone to know.”
The blush on Apple Bloom's face made her cheeks nearly resemble the apple in her hoof. “O-of course not,” she replied. “Why would ah want anyone to know that Ah do dirty stuff like that?”
Applejack shook her head. “Nah, it's nothin' dirty. It's pretty normal. Relatively speakin'.” Apple Bloom looked at her skeptically. “Of course,” the mare was blushing herself now. “Ah'm pretty biased because... Ah was doin' that myself.”
“R-Really?” the filly could barely believe what she just heard.
“Ya know how it is... Ya're young, ya're curious, ya're beginnin' to explore your body and soon ya wonder how it is to use anythin' else than your hooves. Apples seemed to be a logical choice.”
No wonder some ponies thought that she was obsessed with apples. Of course, Apple Bloom wasn't exactly in a position to judge.
“But ya know what Ah found out?” Applejack was smiling now, seemingly more comfortable with the awkward situation now. “As delicious apples are, they're not suited for pleasin' yourself in any other way than eatin'. But there is somethin' else that has just the right shape.”
With that, she dug into one of her bags, grabbed something with her mouth and placed it on the bed. Apple Bloom blushed even more when she saw that it was a carrot. She understood well enough why her sister thought it had the “right shape”. But was she really serious?
“Why... Why are ya tellin' me this?” the filly asked.
“Ah know how important it is for a foal to get explore their body and sexuality and get comfortable with it,” Applejack replied. “It's an important part of growin' up. I did that when Ah was young and Ah turned out mighty fine, if Ah may say so. Ah'm pleased to see that my beloved sister is growin' into a healthy young mare and Ah want to assist her in any way Ah can.”
If Apple Bloom's blush could get any worse, it would have. There was a certain subtext in the last sentence that was probably not intentional, but she still couldn't unhear. She wondered if she would really help her in any way.
“Well, ya probably know what to do...”
“No,” the filly interrupted her sister.
“What now?”
“Ah... Ah don't know what to do with it.”
“Really? Seems pretty obvious to me.”
Apple Bloom bit her lip. She could barely believe that she was doing this. Not only did she lie to her sister, who really hated it when ponies did that, but she wanted her to do such naughty things. “Could ya... show me?”
Applejack stared at her with an open mouth. She certainly didn't expect that request. After hesitation for a bit, she finally said: “...Yeah, Ah think Ah can do that.”
The filly was both relieved and nervous. Just thinking about seeing her sister doing it to herself was exciting. However, she was confused seeing her take the carrot and trot the end of the bed.
“Um, could ya spread your legs a little?”
Apple Bloom's eyes widened as she realized what she was about to do. That wasn't what she had in mind at all. But Applejack just took it that way as if it weren't a big thing. That mare might be more comfortable with sexuality than she should be.
But the filly didn't disapprove of it. Quite the opposite, like a good little foal she spread her hindlegs, giving not just better access but also a better view. She nearly could feel her sister's eyes on her wet slit. Never before had any pony stared at it like that and she found that it was a strangely arousing feeling.
But the mare hesitated and seemed to be a bit torn. Even she had reservations against doing naughty things with her little sister. “Well, here goes nothing,” she finally said. But before she began, she licked all over the carrot in her front hoof, a sight that only increased Apple Bloom's anticipation.
Then, she moved the moist vegetable to the young pussy, the thin, slightly rounded end brushing over the lips. “Are ya ready?” Applejack asked.
The filly bit her lips. Just the light touch was arousing. What her sister was about to do went well beyond that. And anything she did to herself before. With a nod, she told her to begin.
With that, Applejack shoved the carrot into her. “Ah!” the filly shouted as she felt it going inside her, pushing the walls of her tight pussy aside as it penetrated her.
“Are ya alright, sugarcube?” her sister asked, stopping deep inside her. “Should Ah go on?”
“Y-yes,” Apple Bloom simply answered. It was a strange feeling to have it inside her, but not a bad one.
With that, Applejack retracted the carrot, only to push it in again. Getting used to the penetration she never felt before, the filly began to relax. She felt it moving around inside her, rubbing over every part of her wet cave, spots she never touched herself and never thought would feel so good. Moaning in pleasure, Apple Bloom enjoyed the treatment of her sister.
Suddenly Applejack stopped and looked at her. After a second she shook her head and resumed to push the vegetable in and out, increasing her speed.
Apple Bloom had no idea what that was about, but approved of the change in pace. “Ah, that feels so good!” she shouted it out, which made her sister speed up more.
Soon, the pleasure was nearly overwhelming for the inexperienced filly. The feeling was getting more intense with every thrust, just as her pussy got wetter. After only a short time, it was so great that it drove her over the edge. She let out a loud moan as she came and her body convulsed under the sheer pleasure. Applejack still moved the carrot inside her, only pulling it out when her orgasm subsided. She lay it on the bed, not caring about staining it with Apple Bloom's juices. Her leaking pussy was already doing that anyway.
“Well, I only wanted to show ya a bit, but ya seemed to enjoy it so much, I could hardly stop,” Applejack said, smiling awkwardly. “Ah hope it's alright with ya.”
Apple Bloom smiled at her sister. “Of course, it was great! Ah never felt somethin' like that before!” That was an exaggeration, but it was indeed better than when she was merely touching her lips.
“Alright... glad that ya liked it.” Applejack looked oddly uncomfortable now. “If ya'll excuse me, Ah still got stuff to do.” With that, she opened the door and left the room rather quickly.
As Apple Bloom looked after her sister, she could see her own pussy glistening moist.
He listened in vague amusement as his friends talked about their dreams. They claimed to be offering them up to each other for analysis, but he suspected that they were actually competing to appear edgier and more complex than each other. Twisted hellscapes were swapped for tales of absurdity.
He snorted in disbelief. He could only remember one of his dreams and, whilst horrid, it was nowhere near so bizarre and alien as those his friends claimed to have had.
+++++
He walked down the corridor in his old house, and found her where one wall fell away to make space for the living room. He saw Moonbright, and he knew that they were together. He lived a happy life here, with his beautiful little wife.
He smiled and walked over to her. As he drew close, however, he realised that she was crying and his face crumpled in sympathy. He raised his hoof towards her face, to get her to look up at him.
“No,” the word stopped him mid-movement. “No. I’m kicking you out. You have to leave.”
He stared at the filly, suddenly out of reach, as she turned her face further away from him.
“Why?” No response. “Moony, why?” A sniffle. “Moony, can’t we talk about this?”
“No. You have to go.”
“Why? You have to let my try to do better.” She stepped back. “I don’t even know what it is. Can’t you give me a chance?” His hoof was still up, reaching for her. “You have to at least tell me why!”
She ran. He knew that she didn’t want him to follow.
+++++
He could read that dream well enough himself, and he certainly wasn’t going to let any of his friends read it for him. He carried on listening to their stories, which had reached new heights of ridiculousness.
He was glad that he didn’t dream. One had been more than enough for him.
Do you know what they say about strawberries? Princess Celestia surely did. Boy, did she ever. Of course, someone as knowledgeable as her would know that, but she also put it into practice. On me. What might shock many is that she did it when I was just a foal.
We were pretty close. I don't know if she was so close with her former students. At least, I know that she wasn't with her next one. But for me, when she wasn't teaching me, she was nearly something like a second mom. Not that I appreciated it. I thought myself to be a strong and independent foal, who didn't need to have her parents around all the time. But defining the exact nature of our relationship was hard. While learning, we were teacher and student. In private we were like mother and daughter. And sometimes, we were more than that...
It began just two years after she took me in as her student, yet I felt very adult. Being the protege of the ruler of Equestria could do that to you. Well, in hindsight I have to admit that I also tended to elevate myself over others, even if it wasn't as bad as it would become later. Maybe I wouldn't have become like that, if we didn't grow apart. Maybe I would have turned out to be even more screwed up. I can't really tell.
One day, when we were enjoying each other's company in her bedroom, Princess Celestia let a bowl of strawberries bring in. She claimed that they reminded her of me because they were so sweet. Heh, she sure is sweet herself. A sweet talker, that is. Even back then, I didn't believe her. If anything, they probably reminded her of my mane, with their red peel and yellow seeds. But in hindsight, it's beats being compared to bacon.
Seriously, that was one of the first things that really pissed me off about this world: Way too many wannabe-comedians asking me why I have edible dead pigs on my head.
Anyway, I was pretty curious. Believe it or not, I never ate strawberries before. I wanted to dig right in, but the princess held me back. Instead, she picked one of them with her bare hoof and fed me with it. I didn't understand why she didn't use her magic, but by now it's obvious that she wanted us to touch each other. Indeed, when she put the fruit into my mouth, she briefly brushed my lips. I didn't kiss her hoof or anything, but thinking back on it, I have to admit that it there was something sensual about it.
The princess fed me several more that way, maybe ten or so. Then, she changed things up a little. She put a strawberry between her lips, the smaller end poking out of her mouth and got closer to me. I had no idea what that was about, even though she stopped right in front of my face. Not sure if it was childish innocence or whether I was just dense, but I think I stared for half a minute until I understood what she wanted me to do. Princess Celestia sure was patient. But when I got it, I immediately snatched it with my mouth. I thought she was just being playful, so I didn't hesitate. Even when our lips touched.
When it was gone, she did the same thing again. Or so it seemed. After the strawberry was between her lips, she actually opened her mouth and let it fall backwards, right onto her tongue. I could see that very well, because she didn't close her mouth. Even when she got closer to me.
That's when I thought that something was strange. I get being playful, I actually liked that side on her, but wasn't that a bit too much? Still, even though I hesitated now, I still moved forward, pressing my lips against hers and pushing my tongue into her mouth, while the fruit lay there like cheese on a mousetrap. And a trap it was indeed, as she immediately began to move her own tongue around, wrestling with mine as if we were fighting for the strawberry. Which was exactly what I thought was happening and I felt quite triumphant when I fished it out of her mouth.
We repeated it several time afterward. I think she went along with my idea of a game, since I lost most of the time. But it didn't matter because it just felt good to kiss her like that and play with her tongue. The act alone was reward enough. So, I didn't object when she took things further.
Well, that's quite some intimate things I'm telling here, but I think there should be a limit. There is no need to be over-detailed. Basically, we went over to doing it with other pairs of lips, hers and mine. You could say, we eat each other out in a literal way. Until we didn't use strawberries anymore.
You get the gist of it: She enticed me to having sex with her. And that wasn't the only time. We didn't do it like bunnies, but once, sometimes twice, in every month, there was a bowl of strawberries in her chamber.
That went on for a few years. But when I grew older and learned more about the things we were doing, I realized that it was wrong. And I told her. I told her that we have to stop. That we can't have sex anymore and that she we should have never started in the first place.
She didn't let it on, but I think it hurt her. It hurt me too. I thought it was wrong, but it didn't feel like it. I still enjoyed it and wanted to continue like that, eating strawberries and sleeping with her. But as much as I didn't want to stop, I thought it was the right decision. I still do.
Afterward, we grew distant. The evenings together in her bedroom stopped. It's mostly because of her, as she never invited me again and blocked all of my attempts to get closer.
I'm not sure why. Maybe she felt guilty. Maybe she thought she hurt me. I never told her that I actually liked it, after I told her to stop, so she might have jumped to conclusions. Maybe she didn't want to to be tempted to something again.
Or maybe, she reassessed her approach to her relationship with her students. That would explain why she was relatively distant to you, Twilight.
And with that, Sunset Shimmer fell silent. That was not a good thing, because it gave Twilight time to think about she just heard. Things she never would be able to unhear as much as she wanted to.
She regretted asking her to talk with each other alone. She regretted bringing strawberries as snack. And she regretted not heeding her warning, when she said that the story, the fruits reminded her of, would be intimate and shocking. But there was nothing she could do about it now.
Meanwhile, the other girl ate one strawberry after another. How could she do that so calmly, with these associations she had?
“You know, they are very tasty. Even without any bodily fluids on them.”
And how could she joke about it like that?
“...That's horrible. How could she do something like that?” Twilight finally said.
“I don't think she meant any harm. Actually, it's not like she did any harm. As I said, I enjoyed it and I can't say that I regret any minute. Really, if we could do it again, I would do it immediately. Now that I'm an adult, there wouldn't be anything wrong with it.”
Strangely enough, Twilight felt better at hearing that. But not by much. Her view of the princess was shaken quite badly.
“You know, I think you should talk with her about it. Listen to her side of the story and discuss it.”
“You... think so?” Twilight didn't exactly like the thought of talking about such things with the princess.
“Sure. It's the only way to deal with it. Besides, I don't think you'll be able to avoid it. You know how Princess Celestia is, she'll notice that something's wrong.”
She was right. Twilight could never hide anything from her. And there would always be a shadow over her, as long as she'd keep it silent.
After another round of silence, Sunset said: “You are not the only one who has things to discuss with her. At some point, I want to go back and reconcile with her. She might not have hard feelings about the things I did, but that doesn't mean that everything is forgiven and forgotten.”
With a smirk she added: “You know, I like to think that, when everything is said and done and we all have sorted out our issues, that maybe, just maybe, we all three could eat strawberries together.”
Sweetie went over the markings one last time. Face practically scraping against the floorboards -- but not quite, that would scuff the chalk, after all -- she checked them with all the obsessive attention to detail that she’d picked up from her sister and from her mentor. Twilight had suggested that she was ready to try summoning a full-fledged deamon on her own, and she was just finishing the preparations. If she got anything wrong, at this point or later, then master and slave would switch places, and her studies could end horrifyingly. She compared her spelling to what was written in the book, and then decided that she had fussed enough.
She knew exactly which deamon she was going to summon. That slaughter deamon, who had taunted her so cruelly several weeks back when Twilight had tried to teach her banishment, would get what he deserved. He’d said that she was useless, and predicted a horrible demise of her own creation. Well, he wouldn’t look so smug when he was pulled from his cosy little hell-hole and found himself snared by her wards!
Sweetie lit the candles, spat out the incantation, and watched the results. Nothing changed. Sweetie stared resolutely into the middle distance. She waited a bit longer.
“I know you’re in there! You’re not going to trick me into going in to check what went wrong.”
No response.
“Uurgh. Fine, if you’re going to be a child about it, I command you to take pony form.”
Nada.
“Take pony form right now!”
A pony appeared in the circle, dressed in furs and armour. The armour was battered and corroding, and the fur was so matted with gore that the original colours were hard to distinguish. Sweetie was glad that the wards held back the deamon’s smell, too. Hey, that was a good sign…
The deamon chuckled in an arrogant, contemptuous way. “And that, little filly, is why you are out of your depth. You made your wards strong, whether by luck or through well justified fear, but even with your first command you failed to say what you meant. You do know that the slightest error, the tiniest ambiguity, could give me my chance to become the master here, don’t you? Or has your mentor just cast you out to the wolves? Surely, if she recommended that you summon one such as I, who has gloried in so many victories in battle, and who has filled lakes with blood, she must have wanted to dispose of you.”
“I know what I’m doing,” Sweetie answered, sounding reproachful.
“Hah! If you knew what was best for you, you would just dismiss me and take up a profession more suited to your mental skills: whoring, perhaps.”
“Well, tough luck. I’m not going to be doing that. I command you to take the form of a beautiful twelve year old filly, who any stallion would both lust for and wish to protect!”
The deamon transformed into an adorable little foal as instructed, albeit one with a look of haughty amusement that looked rather out of place.
“Really? You summon a mighty slaughter deamon, one of the most deadly denizens of Tartarus, to seduce someone? You task Ashn’achgryth Harknanar Percival Kijknatch-Iirnud, the ender of empires, with a task requiring little more than an imp, and which relies so little on my own manly, brutal skills? Pah, you truly do have no idea what you are doing. I almost feel sorry for you.”
“Nope, you’re definitely the one I want. Now, I command you to exercise no more power than Scootaloo could exercise in your position.” Sweetie winced slightly at the slight to her friend, but Scoots really was the most helpless and pathetic filly that she had been able to think of.
A flash of annoyance showed on the deamon’s face. “You had better not keep me like this for long, foal, or your demise will make legends.”
“Oh, you’ll be like this for a while,” Sweetie said in a slightly muffled voice, as she pulled out a large coil of rope. “You’ll be like this for quite a while indeed. I command you to kneel, and to take no action when I come to bind you.” She flashed a predatory grin, “I’m gonna make you my bitch.”
From his new, lower, vantage point, the deamon could see the filly’s unnatural, and unnaturally large, member hanging beneath her. He gulped as he realised that he had finally met a truly terrifying mage.
Arms wrapped around each other, Rarity lay with Sweetie Belle in her bed. Just two sisters keeping each other warm in the cold night, a completely innocent thing. That's what it was supposed to be.
But as the fact that they were both naked reminded her, things happened very differently.
At least, it started innocuous enough. The heating in their house gave out, not completely, but the radiators were barely getting warm. Overall, it wasn't so bad during the day, but the fall nights could get pretty chilly.
Due to that, Sweetie Belle came to her room in her pajamas and asked her, if they could sleep together. Rarity was not happy. Not that she wanted to refuse her, after all she loved her. But exactly that was the problem. A while ago she noticed that she had... certain feelings for her. Feelings that a girl shouldn't have for her little sister. So, she tried to avoid getting too close to her. She was worried that she might not resist, if the temptation got too big.
But in the end, she couldn't refuse. There was simply no good excuse for turning her down. Either she told her the truth, which she surely wasn't going to do, or she made her think that she didn't like her, which was also out of question. Adding to that, Sweetie was shivering lightly and there were goosebumps all over her white skin. The poor girl didn't bear the low temperatures very well, there was no way that she would just turn her down like that.
Rarity tried to resist her urges, but as they sat on her bed, arms wrapped each other, she found it harder and harder to do. Even when they were talking, her mind wandered to other things and her thoughts became more and more improper, whether she wanted to press her lips against hers or wished that her pajama wasn't there, so she would touch her bare skin.
As time went on, it got more tempting, while her resistance decreased. It went so far that she actually started to give in. Again, it started innocent enough, even if her intentions weren't, with a small kiss on Sweetie's cheek. Then another one. Soon, she began to kiss her lips, first with small kisses, then longer ones, until she pushed her tongue into her mouth. At first, her mind told her to stop, but it soon got drowned out by her desire.
The strangest thing was that Sweetie Belle didn't tell her to stop either. She was surprised at first, but soon returned the kiss. Rarity wasn't sure why. Did she share her feelings? Was she even really aware what they were doing? She was young, but not young enough to be ignorant.
Whatever it may be, she just went along with it, which only drove Rarity on. She slipped her hand under her sister's clothes, feeling her bare body underneath. It didn't take long for them to lose both their clothes. And soon they lay on the bed, going all the way.
Rarity didn't really want to think about what just happened. Sure, she enjoyed it. Apparently Sweetie did so too. But it was still wrong and she felt guilty about it. But she couldn't change anything about it now. She could only hope that nothing nasty will arise from it in the future. As long as she'd keep herself under better control, things shouldn't be so bad.
Still, there was the question whether Sweetie Belle actually knew what they did. Or at least, if she fully realized it. Rarity cringed. There was no way around it, she would have to talk with her about it. It's the only responsible thing to do. Also, she had to make sure that she never tells anybody else about it.
It was a cold, but enjoyable night, yet it left Rarity with worry. But she cleared her mind and pulled her little sister closer, burying her face in her hair. Whatever may be, for now she just enjoyed the moment.
She twisted furiously in the stallion’s grip. She kicked at his legs, terrified, but could not get the distance for a proper swing. Try as she might, there was no way that she could get out of the thickset stallion’s hooves.
“No! Stop, you can’t do this!” The filly’s scream left her throat raw. Her eyes clouded with tears and she tried to butt her assailant with the back of her head. He didn’t move a muscle. “Why? Why are you doing this? Please, just, just stop,” the filly forced out, collapsing pitifully in his hold as she realised that there was nothing she could do. She had no chance against something so powerful, she could only watch as she was destroyed.
Her face glazed over and she watched blankly as the other guards dragged her lover away. Her only response was as he disappeared from her sight for the last time. “Why?” she croaked out once more.
“To protect you, little filly,” the guard finally answered. “He did things to you that were scary and horrible, but we’ve taken him away now, so you won’t have to be his victim any more.”
“But, but I didn’t feel scared or horrible. I never felt bad, or like a victim.” She knew that protesting was useless, but she had to try.
“Oh, you may not feel like that now, but you will,” he said, and it sounded like a promise. “We have very good psychologists.”
He was right. It was an awfully long time before she managed to smile again, as she had when she was walking with her lover that day.
The soft part in the middle of Merryweather’s hooves sweat and her legs and tail jittered. It seemed too good to be true. Part of her, however small, was convinced that it really was.
Glitterwing was curious, the kind of filly who liked to listen and ask questions. Merryweather knew it well from the many days she’d spent reading aloud to her with other foals at the Cloudsdale central library but especially from those precious times that it had been just the two of them while her parents left for a while on the odd errand. At first Glitter’s mother and father had hesitated. Merryweather wasn’t a foalsitter. She had her librarian duties to attend to. When they’d apologized for the inconvenience, Merryweather laughed it off quietly. “If you don’t leave us to read together I’ll just be forced to go back to avoiding work by reading alone, and I’d much rather read with a friend.” The parents had been touched by the sentiment. Of course, they didn’t take their friendship the same way Merryweather did. A mentor or a mare without a significant other who’d always wanted a foal, maybe, but not a pony in love with their little Glitter.
It was years before it happened, but finally they’d asked and Glitterwing had wanted Merryweather to be her foalsitter while the restless parents took a second honeymoon. It had been an odd request from the filly but not too odd. Glitter loved to play with ponies her own age as much as the next foal, and it would have been easy enough to send her to stay with her cousins, but the foal’s enthusiasm for her book-reading friend went far beyond any excitement she’d shown for spending time with her peers. The way Merryweather treated her made Glitter feel like she was the most special filly in the world. It was only natural she asked frequently to visit the library in hopes that Merryweather might read her another story one on one as they had come to do often.
No sooner had Merryweather gotten settled and the Mr. and Mrs. bade them farewell than Glitter hopped eagerly next to her father’s armchair begging for the first story. She would sit on Merry’s lap as usual while the mare narrated and voiced each character. Though Merryweather knew Glitter could read more than just picture books, the sitter started with her old foalhood favorite, an illustrated storybook about a young princess and a dashing prince. Despite how she’d loved it growing up, it was one she couldn’t bear to read normally. Next to fond memories of reading it with her parents, Merryweather couldn’t help but also remember that they’d been taken from her in her youth by a weather accident. She missed them too much to remember them too often, and unfortunately the old story sat at the back of her closet. With Glitter, however, Merry felt the loneliness vanish. She’d felt and was pleased now to confirm that, while the familiar images and words played across her mind, with the little filly in her arms, no sorrow would take hold of her. It felt good to relive those evenings of her own foalhood when either of her parents’ voices would lull her with the story and tuck her in with a goodnight kiss--up until the end. As the last page was turned, Merryweather had to pause. There had been no “Happily ever after,” for her little family. She swallowed and breathed once to calm herself and found that she could smell the filly’s shampoo. The effect was soothing, reassuring. I’m not alone. The mare sighed and, with a shimmer in her eye, she spoke the last line.
“Merry, what does, ‘happily ever after,’ mean?”
Merryweather rested her chin lightly atop the littler pegasus’s head as she thought for a moment.
“Well ... something like your mom and dad, I think. They get be be together and they have you to brighten their days.” An unconscious smile lit Merryweather’s face as peace settled in her, happy that she got to share the filly with them, even if only for that week and during their special storytimes. If there could be any way for it to happen, Merryweather wished for more, but she found it difficult to hope.
“What are Mom and Dad going to do without me on their trip?”
The mare’s heart skipped a beat before she chuckled.
“That’s a special part of the ‘happily ever after’ that they can’t show you,” the mare baited.
“Why not?” came Glitter’s predictable followup.
“Well, it’s very private, you see. I… probably shouldn’t tell you about it, really.”
“Is it a secret?” The filly tried to turn her head to look at the mare, and Merryweather leaned to one side to meet her gaze. In the privacy of the home, the mare let herself become lost in them a little.
“Sort of. I could tell you, but… but you’re supposed to be older first.” Merryweather knew Glitter would never let that slide.
“Come ooon! Pleeease!” To Merry’s dismay, the filly hopped off of her lap to turn about and unleash the full force of her puppydog eyes. The mare blushed lightly at the sight, and her throat felt dry at the overwhelming force of Glitter’s cuteness. She coughed.
“Well, if you promise that it’s just between us two,” Glitterwing nodded energetically, “--then alright.”
The mare was rewarded with the filly’s luminescent smile and a triumphant, “Yesss!” before she rose and made her way to her bag. From inside, Merryweather withdrew a book similar in size to the one they’d just read, though its cover was plain and untitled, then she carefully replaced it with the fairy tale. Glitter’s eyes widened and her smile was open-mouthed with glad surprise. “Another story?”
The older pony nodded, her face suddenly tinted a soft shade of pink. “I--” she stammered and coughed as her nerves got the better of her. “I mean, this book can show you how to have part of the happily ever after, and--if you want to, that is--while I read it to you, or maybe after, w-we can, um, try it… together.”
“Really?!” Glitter’s wings buzzed excitedly at the prospect. It sounded too good to be true--to live the secret fairytale ending with Merryweather. Her adult friend’s apparent nervousness only heightened the filly’s anticipation.
Merryweather simply nodded and, with careful hoofsteps, as though she expected at any moment she’d mess everything up, she returned to the foal’s side. As they sat again in the armchair, the soft part in the middle of Merryweather’s hooves sweat and her limbs jittered. It seemed too good to be true. One last time, the mare cleared her throat before opening to the first page, and a stylish hoofdrawn illustration of a mare reading a story to a filly on her lap mirrored their reality.
“Did you draw this?” Glitter ran her hoof lightly over the page’s surface to feel the texture left by colored pencils.
“I did.” Merryweather confirmed. “What do you think?” Though she was no Claude Moneigh, she thought of herself as an artist and hoped it pleased the object of her affection. The likeness to them in color, at least, was there, even if it looked a bit cartoony.
“Wow!” The filly’s awe brought a grin to Merryweather’s face, both flattered and a little self-conscious. She rarely showed her art to anypony. “Teach me how!” Glitter enthused.
“Of course, Sunshine, maybe later?”
“M-hmm!” The filly squeaked her approval toward the room at the mare behind her and turned her attention back to the book. “Did you make this about… about us?”
“Y-yes. Because, um... I--I really like you, and, well,” the words came out with more difficulty that she’d previously imagined, “I want you to be part of my happy ending.” There was a pregnant pause during which Glitter struggled to understand. “I love you, Glitter,” Merryweather confessed tenderly. Another pause, and it clicked for the foal.
“You… you do?
“I do.” Merryweather couldn’t help but tense and hold her breath until the filly’s response finally came with a wide smile and a blush.
The rope tightened around her. A bit too much, she let out a yelp. But soon it was better and she didn't had to wait long until she was finished.
It was a strange feeling, sitting on her mistress' bed and being tied like that. Silver Spoon had never done that before. Neither did Sweetie Belle, which made being tied up by her rather clunky and a bit painful. But in the end, it worked. The rope went around her chest and fixed her front hooves to her body. She found that she could barely move them.
Sweetie Belle smiled at her successful work. Then she turned around, her butt facing the gray filly. When Sweetie spread her hindlegs and moved her tail away, she had a good view at her cute little holes. That sight alone set off a craving in her. Sweetie Belle told her not to masturbate for an entire week, but she didn't say what she was planning. Truly, she was a cruel filly.
Sweetie Belle looked behind with a smile and moved a hoof to her sweetest spot. “You want this, don't you?” she teased, spreading the hole a bit.
Silver Spoon only nodded as she stared at her mistress' young pussy. She thought she could see something wet there. Her own was already pretty moist.
Slowly, Sweetie began to rub it with her hoof, circling the lips and moving across the opening. As she touched herself, she let out loud moans. Clearly exaggerated and unconvincing, but they still managed to turn Silver Spoon on.
Even though she knew that it was impossible, the gray filly tried to slip out her hooves. She wanted to touch herself too, but she wasn't allowed too. Subconsciously, she stuck out her tongue, as if she tried to lick her mistress.
Sure enough, Sweetie Belle went backwards, towards Silver Spoon. She could smell her sex as she got closer and was about to touch it with her tongue...
“Gotcha!” With that, Sweetie stopped and trotted forward again, away from the horny filly.
It was a cruel joke that only made her urges worse. With more force, she tried to pull out her hooves, but to no avail. Even without experience, her mistress could tie ropes well.
Without taking more note of her, Sweetie picked up a dildo, that she put on the bed earlier, black and shaped like a stallionhood. She levitated it to her, now quite wet, entrance and slowly pushed it in. Moans escaped her lips, this time very real, as the toy sunk into her pussy. When it was all the way inside, she paused for a moment, before she began to move it in and out.
Silver Spoon thought that she went crazy at the sight. Seeing her mistress please herself like this, without a way to relieve herself was just too cruel. Her juices were staining the bed sheets under her, making obvious just how horny she was.
But soon, Sweetie Belle stopped. She pulled the dildo out of herself and turned around. The fake cock was dripping with her juices as she levitated it. With a naughty smile, she stared at the wetness between Silver Spoon's hindlegs. Slowly, she levitated the dildo towards it. It seemed that the gray filly would be released from her cravings, but Sweetie moved it slower as it neared it's target, stopping right before it. Looking up, she could see a light desperation in Silver Spoon's face and a silent plead to finally end this. With that, she made a final push forward.
As soon as the dildo hit her pussy, Silver Spoon's body seemed to explode. It was enough to drive her over the edge and she was filled with pleasure that she never felt before. Jets of juices shot out of her pussy, staining the bed even more. It was the most intense orgasm she ever had and when it was over, she was left with a mix of relief and disappointment. Breathing heavily, she look at Sweetie Belle, who had a large grin on her face, looking less like her mistress and more like the little filly she usually was.
“That was great!” Sweetie shouted. “I just wanted to see what happened, but this is better than I thought!”
Silver Spoon smiled. She had to admit, her mistress was pretty cute.
Fluttershy was taken aback at the sight in front of her. Rainbow Dash lay on her bed, waiting for her. In itself, that wasn't anything unusual, at least since they became a couple. The strange thing was that she wasn't wearing her pajamas, only lying in a short white shirt and blue boxers there.
“Rainbow...” Fluttershy said slowly, a bit worried.
“I know, I know,” Rainbow Dash interrupted her. “You are not ready. Don't worry, I'm not trying to incite you anything. I just thought it would be nicer this way.”
“W-Why?”
“You know... We touch more bare skin, we are closer and more intimate and that stuff... You know what I mean. I'm not very good at this. Besides, it's not like I'm just going to throw myself at you, just because you are half-naked. I'm not driven by instincts. That much.”
Fluttershy couldn't help but smile. Her girlfriend hated to talk about love and romance. She thought there was no way to do that without sounding mushy. There was no doubt about it that she enjoyed it a lot, though. She merely preferred practice over theory. “You are right,” she replied and began to strip down to her underwear.
There was something she wanted to show her anyway.
“But just so you know,” Dash added, “the longer you keep me waiting, the more I'm going to fuck you silly.”
That was her way of letting Fluttershy know that she should take her time. Or a warning that she might not survive their first night, it was hard to tell. But she could be considerate if she wanted to.
When she got rid of her clothes, she noticed that Dash was staring at her. Or rather her underwear. Just as she thought, the rainbow colors caught her eye.
“...I guess that's not a coincidence?” she said.
“No, it's not,” Fluttershy replied. “I always wear that when we are together. Although it had a somewhat different meaning once.”
“Now you make me curious...”
As soon as Fluttershy got into the bed, Rainbow Dash wrapped her arms around her, pulling her close. After giving her a small kiss on the neck, she asked: “What meaning did your rainbow underwear have?”
“That goes way back...,” Fluttershy just replied.
“That only makes me more curious.”
“Hm... Do you remember how we first met? Really met, I mean, not just seeing each other at school?”
Of course. Some boys were bullying you, I chased them off and you fell heads over heels over my awesomeness.
Well, I think it was merely a crush at first, but it developed into real love later. I was pretty smitten, though, and started to like anything that had rainbow pattern and colors, since they reminded me of you.
Yeah, I remember that awful shirt that you wore one day. I nearly thought I had to puke, when I saw it.
...Yes, that was the reason I never wore it again. Anyway, the thing I wanted the most was a cute pair of rainbow-colored panties, like the ones I'm wearing now.
No bra?
...I didn't have breasts. I was just nine.
Oh, right. It's sometimes hard to remember that there was a time when you didn't have such great tits.
Um... thanks? Anyway, they were rather expensive, so my parents didn't buy them for me. “We are not swimming in money,” my mother said. “It's stupid to pay so much money for a piece of clothing, especially when it's just underwear. If you want them so badly, you'll have to pay them yourself.”
So, I did that. I know it sounds silly, but I saved up my allowance to buy these panties. I even did some small holiday jobs to get the money faster together, until I had enough.
Must have been an awesome pair of panties.
What made them so valuable was the... association. When I wore them for the first time, I couldn't stop thinking about you. I was beginning to feel funny. Especially... down there.
Don't tell me you...
Yes. While I was thinking of you and wearing these panties, I... masturbated for the first time in my life.
But while it was a great feeling, it made me feel guilty afterward. I didn't know what it was, just that I was touching a dirty place. And it felt wrong to do it because of you, even though I didn't know why.
So, I never wore them again. I also didn't touch myself for years, even after I learned about masturbation and that there's nothing wrong with it.
That's some self-restraint. When I did it for the first time, I had trouble stopping at all.
I... can imagine... Well, everything changed when we were twelve. And I saw you kissing that Gilda...
You saw that?
...Yes.
...Damn. Now I get it. That's why you were in a constant bad mood. Always sad and often angry.
Yes, that was what I felt. But I also didn't feel guilty anymore. So, I went looking for a pair of similar panties, the old ones were too small by then, and when I found some, I began to masturbate to you again.
That must have sucked. Touching your pussy while being angry and sad.
“In itself it wasn't so bad,” Fluttershy said, looking away from her girlfriend. “But I didn't like crying myself to sleep afterward.”
“...I'm sorry,” Rainbow Dash apologized.
“Don't be. You didn't know how I felt about you.”
“Yeah, but... I don't know.” Sitting up, Dash thought about the past events. “Somehow, I should have figured it out. I hurt you all the time, just by being together with Gilda and never noticed.”
“It's alright.” Fluttershy turned back to her and caressed her cheek with a smile. “It doesn't matter now.”
“...You're right.” With that, Dash lay down and embraced her girlfriend again. “So, what happened afterward? I guess things got better when I broke up with Gilda?”
“Yes. I feared that you might get another girlfriend, but that never happened.”
“Not by lack of trying, even when I kinda regret it now.” Thinking back, Rainbow Dash was a bit annoyed. “What did they even mean, that they had a problem with my attitude? They couldn't deal with my awesomeness, that's how it is!”
Fluttershy chuckled at that. “Anyway, there isn't much else to say. I wasn't angry anymore, but I still didn't feel guilty. So I still masturbated to you, while I was wearing these rainbow-colored panties, sometimes buying a new pair when the old ones didn't fit anymore. That continued until we became a couple, when I started wearing them when we are on a date or sleep together like now.” After hesitating for a few seconds, she added: “In addition to wearing them while masturbating to you.”
After that, neither of them said anything. But after a minute, Rainbow Dash broke the silence. “Quite a neat history you have with these panties. But you know what I think. You shouldn't wear them anymore when we are just together in general. Considering what you did with them, there is an occasion that's more appropriate for them.” With that, she gave her a kiss on the lips.
Fluttershy wasn't sure what she meant at first, but soon got it. After they broke the kiss, she replied with a smile: “...Alright, I'll wear more normal underwear from now on. I'll only put on the rainbow ones when I'm ready... to get fucked silly.”
Smiling, Twilight looked down at the flower to her hooves. Two years ago, Princess Celestia showed her the bud in her private garden. It had a special meaning for them, as it was shortly after the filly began to... touch herself. Fed with certain fluids, it didn't just implicitly symbolize her growth.
One year ago, it had grown very well, seemingly fully mature. However, the purple petals were closed, hiding the inner parts, showing that it wasn't quite there yet. At that time, she and her teacher began to touch each other, becoming close and intimate, but not going all the way.
Now, the petals were open revealing the inner core, consisting of white carpel and stamens. It was rather simple, but a very pleasant sight. Twilight was very fond of the mixture of purple and white.
“You know what that means, right?” the approaching Celestia asked, smiling warmly.
The filly nodded, smiling herself. Her heart beat fast, but even though she was excited, and was aware that it could be unpleasant at first, she wasn't scared at all. She had been looking forward to this and felt that like the flower, she had bloomed enough for it.
Celestia brushed her cheek over Twilight's caressing the young foal. Then she trotted behind her and lowered herself on her backside. The unicorn jumped a bit, when she felt the wet tongue of the princess on her lower lips, but soon relaxed. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of her teacher licking her pussy, which soon became quite wet. But it didn't last for long, as Celestia soon stopped.
“Do you think you are ready, Twilight?” she asked her.
The filly looked behind her. Between the legs of her mentor, she could see something rather out-of-place: A long and hard gray penis. She blushed at the sight and her heart beat a bit faster. Before, she only touched it with her hooves and mouth, but now they would go further. Despite her earlier confidence, she was quite a bit nervous now.
“Y-Yes, princess,” she finally replied, turning around again. Lowering herself on her forelegs, she raised her butt a little, giving Celestia better access.
Her anticipation was so big that it felt like a long time, even though the princess didn't hesitate. Soon, the alicorn was over her and she felt the tip of her penis on her wet lips. Twilight gasped at the feeling. But she got no time to get used to it, as it soon broke through and entered her. The filly moaned loudly as the thick shaft went through her body, spreading her pussy in the process.
However, it didn't take long until her teacher met resistance and stopped. Celestia looked down on her with a concerned expression, but before she could say anything, Twilight nodded confidently. The princess smiled at that and pulled her penis a bit back. Only to push through with a quick thrust. The filly cried out as something inside her was torn apart. It was more painful than she anticipated and tears began to run down her face. Nuzzling the back of her head, she waited for her student to recover.
After a short while, the princess resumed to thrust into her. The pain had mostly subsided and Twilight began to enjoy it again. She felt her penis going back and forth, the shaft rubbing against the tight walls of her pussy. Again, she moaned, louder than before, with every thrust. Getting used to the unicorn's young pussy, Celestia sped up, moaning herself at Twilight's tightness.
As it went through her harder and faster, Twilight felt her climax approaching soon. She wanted to hold out, enjoying the moment as much as possible, but the young, inexperienced filly wasn't able too. After only a few thrust she reached her limit with a loud moan. The feeling of her orgasm was so intense that she felt utter bliss. Basking in the pleasure, she wished that it went on forever. Sadly, it was over pretty soon, though, and left her breathing heavily on the ground.
Celestia pulled her penis out of the filly and leaned down to kiss her. “Did you enjoy it?” she asked with a smile.
“Yes,” Twilight replied, smiling herself. “But it was over too soon.”
“That is normal, when you're lacking experience. Nopony is a great lover on their first time.” The princess chuckled. “I guess that means we should do it more often from now on.”
“But doesn't it bother you that you didn't come yourself?”
Celestia shook her head. “It wasn't about me, but you. My own pleasure isn't as important as yours. That being said, I'd prefer relive myself. If you like, you could still help with it, but...” she sat down on the ground. “I doubt that you'll find it very pleasant.”
Twilight backed a bit away, as she saw the still hard shaft of her mentor. Not only was it smeared with her juices, but also her virginal blood. “That's... not so bad. I can just ignore the taste.” With that, she trotted over to her and lowered her head on the stained penis.
The princess smiled down at her. The disgusted expression on the filly's face made clear that she didn't ignore the taste very well, after all. But that didn't stop her from returning the pleasure her teacher gave her.
Celestia ran her hoof through Twilight's mane. She was still a filly but was blooming into a fine young mare.
This was quite a big day for Scootaloo. It might seem like a minor thing to others, but for her, who always wished she could fly and idolized Rainbow Dash, it was something bigger.
Ever since the mare agreed to be her big sister, they often spend time together. They talked, played together or tried to make her learn how to fly. The latter wasn't very fruitful so far, though, and she could barely flutter around.
That's why Rainbow Dash had the idea to let her ride on her back. The filly might not be able to roam the sky on her own, but that was the next best thing.
But for Scootaloo, it wasn't just about flying. It was also an opportunity to be very close to her “big sister”.
“Well, then saddle up!” Dash said, kneeing down.
The pegasus filly climbed on her back and embraced her with her front hooves, holding her tightly. Without wasting any time, Rainbow Dash soared high into sky. “Waah!” Scootaloo shouted, taken aback by the high speed. She had figured that she would be slower, but she was clearly wrong.
But that only lasted until they reached a good height, where Dash stopped and began to fly around at a more reasonable speed. After recovering from the fast ascension, Scootaloo marveled at the sight around her. She took in the free air around them, the clouds that were on the same level, the height between them and the ground and how small everyone looked down there. She thought that she'd never get used to it and she didn't want to. It helped that it had been a while since the last time she was so high in the sky.
However, she also enjoyed being close to Rainbow Dash, feeling the soft hair of her coat and the underlying skin. Actually, she noticed it more, as she got more used to the flying. And slowly it started to worry her.
Rainbow Dash was her idol and her big sister. But since a while she wished she was something else too. She didn't get it at first, but was quite shocked when she realized what it was. Although in a way, it wasn't very surprising.
Scootaloo buried her face in the rainbow-colored mane. By now, she barely even cared about the flying itself. She wanted to touch Dash more, not just innocently. Still, she got worried when she noticed a wet feeling between her hindlegs. Would the mare notice it? If she did, would she comment on it? She wasn't the most empathic pony, which didn't make her any less awesome, but even she should know how embarrassing it was.
Maybe, just maybe, she would even approve? If she knew, maybe she would guide them to a nearby cloud, laying the filly down on her back and lowered herself on her...
Suddenly, Scootaloo let out a moan and immediately cursed herself for it. In her daydreaming, she subconsciously ground herself against Dash's back. That was it, there is no way that she didn't notice it.
But, nothing happened. As if she didn't register anything, Rainbow Dash continued to fly around. Did she really not notice? How couldn't she? Yet, there was no indication that she did.
That, combined with her rising arousal, made Scootaloo more daring. Holding onto the mare, she moved her hips back and forth, her pussy rubbing over her back. Her juices wet the hair underneath, making it easy to slide along.
Scootaloo tried to suppress her moans, but some slipped out. After a while, she barely cared anymore. She let herself lose in her daydreams, imaging the older pegasus eating her out, touching every part of her body with her hooves and grinding their pussies together. She wanted nothing more than to have sex with her, possibly right here in the sky.
But it was over soon. With one final grind, she reached her limit. She didn't even try to suppress her loud moan, as her body was overtaken by pleasure.
When it ended, Scootaloo was worried again. She knew that there was no way that the mare didn't notice anything. But since she didn't react, she just continued to hold onto her and enjoy the flight.
Indeed, Rainbow Dash was not ignorant. She had noticed everything the filly did, the grinding on her back, the wetness on her skin, the moan and the whispers of “Fuck me, Rainbow Dash” that she probably let out without knowing.
But she had no idea how to deal with it. She even drew out the flight because of that. How do you even react when a filly was masturbating to yourself? With you as her aid, no less? Well, aside from getting horny, which Rainbow Dash cursed.
One thing was sure: It would be a very awkward situation, when they get back on the ground.
Alright, she got this. It's been a week now, since the new year began and three weeks, since Cheerilee decided to finally change something. It was a bit early to start, normally one doesn't do this, until the year begins, but it was better that way, since she could get used to her... somewhat changed lifestyle. This would make it easier to resist the temptation when her work started again. That's when things would get really tricky. But the mare was confident that she could do it.
On her way to the school, Cheerilee came across a few of her students. While she greeted them friendly, she couldn't help but admire their young, little bodies, so lively, beautiful and...
Cheerilee chastised herself. That was a great start. But she mustn't get disheartened. She should see this as a challenge. And when she overcomes it, she'd become truly a better pony.
Also, she hadn't seen her students and wasn't so close to any foals since a few weeks. She'd surely get used to it...
...or so she thought. But now that she stood in front of all her students, she started to have second thoughts. The long time without relief really took a toll on her and the foals seemed more... enticing than they ever did before. During her new year greeting and speech, Cheerilee spluttered several times, because she got distracted. To take some work off and clear her mind a bit, she gave them an assignment they could do on their own.
But it didn't really do any good. Now that she didn't have to concentrate on her work so much anymore, she paid more attention to the foals themselves. She tried to look away, but she couldn't. Instead, her eyes wandered the room, watching the foals who were deep in their work.
Cheerilee liked all of them, no matter of colt or filly, thin or fat, young or slightly older. Sweetie Belle's cuteness and innocence was just as endearing as Diamond Tiara's slight chubbiness and bossy attitude. Even Snips and Snails, two colts few would describe as “cute” or “handsome”, had their appeal.
Really, who could resist such a bunch of good-looking foals? Cheerilee found it certainly hard. And a part of her didn't even want to. She just wanted to let her hooves roam over them, exploring every part of their young bodies, shower them with kisses, lick the tight slits of the fillies, suck the small cocks of the colts and...
Cheerilee snapped out of it. She was breathing rather heavily now and she felt a familiar wet feeling between her hindlegs. Fortunately, none of her students seemed to notice anything off.
But that didn't makes things much better. It wasn't the first time she got horny over the foals right in the classroom, but it hasn't been that bad since a long time. After all, she had a way to “release” these feelings safely.
It was the very thing she swore to never do again.
Cursing herself, the teacher moved a front hoof between her legs and began to rub her wetness, safely hidden behind her desk. It was no use, if she didn't have an outlet, who knows what she might do. She wasn't confident enough in her willpower to risk anything. Even on the first day, she felt the urge to just let it go.
She could imagine it. How she runs up to Twist, throws her on the floor and goes down on her, eating her pussy, while the filly let out loud squeals in her lust. Meanwhile, Featherweight, confused by his own urges but following his instincts, mounts Cheerilee from behind and rapidly thrusts his hard little cock into her pussy, until it becomes to much for the inexperienced foal and he fills her with his cum, while Twist showers her face with her filly juices.
Biting her lower lip, Cheerilee pressed her hoof firmly against her crotch as she finally came. She had to be careful not to let out a sound, but it seemed to work and she rode out her orgasm without anyone noticing.
When it was over, her dirty thoughts were finally gone. Or weren't so strong anymore, at least. The teacher sighed internally. On the first day it really counted, she broke her resolution. But she knew that it had to be. That it was better that way.
If only so, that she didn't break another resolution she made many years ago.
With excitement, the three colts looked at the photos on the table of their clubhouse. It wasn't the excitement of male ponies, who stared at mares like that often, but the one of young ones, who just learned how attractive they were and what treasures the female body housed. Never before did they get such a good look at them, as they did now, and the sight nearly left the virgin colts breathless.
To think that minutes ago, they felt rather uncomfortable. It was awkward, because they had to ask a filly to shoot those pictures. But they knew that only Featherweight would be discrete enough not to rat them out and willing to do something as questionable as that. She had a naughty smile on her face when she delivered them and took her leave with a knowing “have fun”. Her nonchalance made it even more awkward.
They had also felt guilty. As much as they wanted to see them, they knew that it was inappropriate to stare at the most private parts of mares and fillies without their consent. But they were too curious to resist.
However, all of that was forgotten now that they gaped at the photos on the table. Featherweight sure was thorough, as they belonged a large number of different mares and filles. From Red Gala's ripe big teats, over Pipsquak's cute butthole to Caramel's tasty-looking pussy, nothing is hidden from them. Featherweight even included a good shot of her own private parts.
Unsurprisingly, after a short while of looking over these delightful pictures, the cocks of the three colts let their sheaths and stood fully erect. Applebuck even nearly touched himself, his front hoof close to the shaft, but didn't do it after all. Of course, all of them already masturbated multiple times, but always alone. It was awkward enough to get horny in the presence of others.
For Applebuck and Silver Bell, that is. Scooteroll was, as usual, much bolder. After seeing how erect his friends were, and looking over the photos, and idea popped into his head. Smiling, he turned to the others. “You know, I recently heard about a game that some stallions play.”
“What... What does that have to do with anything?” Silver Bell asked, wondering why he would distract them like that.
“A lot.” The smile of the pegasus grew wider. “You see, they jerk off over a cookie and the first one to cum has to eat it.”
“What kind of stupid game is that?” Applebuck asked. “Who would ever do somethin' dumb like that?”
The room grew silent, while Scooteroll still smiled mischievously.
“You can't be serious...” Silver Bell said as he understood.
“Oh, I am,” Scooteroll answered. “We all jerk off to the photos and the one to cum first has to lick all the semen off them.”
“That's the dumbest thing Ah ever heard!” Applebuck said. “Why would Ah want to do that?”
The pegasus pointed with a hoof towards the photos. “Don't you want to lick these delicious pussies and asses?”
“It's not the same when they're just pictures. Also, Ah don't want to drink your cum.”
“But your own would be alright or what?”
“...That's none of your business.”
An awkward silence appeared, as two colts thought about the implications. Until Silver Bell got back to the actual matter: “I... I think we could try it.”
“Ah ya crazy?” Applebuck could barely believe it.
“It's just a game. And how bad could it be? In the worst case, it just tastes awful.”
“And in the second-worst case, you also get a tongue of another colt in your mouth,” Scooteroll threw in, as he got another idea.
“WHAT?” The other two shouted in unison.
“Let me explain,” the pegasus said, raising a hoof in appeasement. “Second place is for losers and there can only be one winner. So, to make sure that the second one to cum doesn't get away scot-free, the first one should share the semen with him.”
“That is...” Applebuck was not happy with that addition. “Do ya still want to do it, Silver?”
“...Yes?”
The earth pony stared at him disbelievingly.
“Well, it's two-to-one,” Scooteroll remarked triumphantly. “He's right, though, it's really not that bad. What are you even afraid of? That you might enjoy it?”
“No! Ah'm not scared of anythin'!”
“So, you're going to do it?”
“Ah...” Applebuck couldn't help but feel defeated. “...Alright. Ah'm doin' it. But Ah'm so getting' back to ya later!”
“Then, it's decided!” Scooteroll stood up on his hindlegs, supporting himself by placing a front hoof on the table, his still erect cock standing above it. “May the best one win. And not have his mouth full of dick sauce.”
Awkward as it was, his competitive spirit could be pretty infectious. The other two colts followed suit. It wasn't the most comfortable position to masturbate, but it would do. As they were about to begin, all of them moved the other front hoof to their cocks.
“Are you ready?” Scooteroll asked, which the other two replied with a nod. “Alright, then. Three... Two... One... GO!”
Nearly immediately, all three colts began to rub their shafts, while they stared at the assortments of dirty photos on the table. As counterproductive as it seemed, they couldn't help but search for the ones they liked the best, with Applebuck having an odd focus on his sister's red butt.
Scooteroll looked to the other two to make sure that they weren't cheating by going slow. However, all of them were at it at a fast and steady rate, no one really willing to go slower. Silver Bell and Applebuck were too into it to even consider it, fantasizing about the girls in the photos while they moved their hooves back and forth their hard cocks.
Soon, the room was filled with the sound of their rubbing and the soft moans of the colts. Their shafts twitched under their touch, all begging for release. It didn't take long for the first one to reach his limit. If he even considered the game, he probably would have slowed down, but by then he was only thinking about the mares and fillies and the sweetest spots of their bodies.
With a groan, Applebuck finally released his semen, multiple streams squirting out of his cock and splashing onto the table, the photos covered with the white fluid. That sight also brought Silver Bell over the edge and before Applebuck was done, he also shot his load all over the pictures, his semen joining his friend's.
“Looks like I won,” Scooteroll said with a grin, until he came too and added his own cum to the mix.
The contents of several photos were barely recognizable under the sperm of the three colts. Applebuck looked at with a slight hint of panic, as he realized what he's going to do.
“The earlier you do it, the earlier you're done with it,” Scooteroll said teasingly, clearly enjoying seeing him like that.
“Ya're... Ya're right.” The earth pony was getting slightly angry, but conceded.
No matter how one looked at it, he was right. Applebuck collected himself for a moment, then he leaned over the table and began to lick the cum of the photos.
“...Bluargh.” he made a disgusted face as he tasted the fluids. It really didn't taste good.
“Don't swallow it all down,” Scooteroll said, clearly enjoying his misery. “Leave some for Silver Bell.”
The unicorn liked to see Applebuck like that too. Albeit for very different reasons than the pegasus. He felt quite conflicted. Part of him wanted to look away, but at the same time he was unwilling to do so. And he looked forward to what was to come, although he also feared it. In the end, he just stared at him scooping up their combined semen.
When the earth pony was done, he stood up and went to Silver Bell. His face nearly made the other two laugh, as he looked disgusted, while having his mouth full. However, that didn't last long, as the unicorn knew what would come soon. Reluctantly, he slowly opened his mouth.
“Don't rush, you lovebirds. We have all the time in the world.” Scooteroll was enjoying this too much.
Without wasting time, Applebuck pressed his lips on Silver Bell's and let the cum run out of his mouth. The heart of the unicorn beat fast as he kissed him and he felt the urge to return it. He was conscious enough to refrain from doing so, though, but he enjoyed the feeling his lips against his own and accepted the semen that ran into his mouth. While it wasn't amazing, he rather enjoyed the taste and swallowed it down without protest.
Applebuck wanted to get rid of it all, but still it was over soon. Too soon for Silver Bell, although he was also glad about it. A trail of cum remained between their lips for a short time, as the colts parted.
“... Wow,” Scootaloo, who had watched them the whole time, said. “That sure was... something.”
“Don't tell me, ya enjoyed it?” Applebuck replied.
“Not me, but...” the pegasus looked at the third colt.
“What?” Silver Bell asked annoyed.
“You didn't seem very reluctant.”
“Are you saying... Do I look like a colt-cuddler to you?”
“Do you really want an honest answer to that?”
“...No. No, I don't.”
Applebuck looked at the unicorn skeptically. He didn't notice anything during the kiss, he just wanted to get the awful-tasting fluid out his mouth, but after what Scooteroll said, he couldn't help but wonder.
“Well, I was the winner, naturally, but you both fought well,” Scooteroll said. “As a reward, you can both can take half of the photos and... have fun with it tonight. Although you should clean them first. And afterward.”
After that, they parted ways, Silver Bell and Applebuck taking the pictures with them. Both were somewhat worried about what happened at the end and what it could mean. Whether they should talk about it or if it could damage their relationship, if they did.
But for now, they just wanted to enjoy their “treasure” privately.
“Hey, I got a present for you.” Her grin made him sure that it wasn’t something he’d ever thought he wanted. She was suppressing it as best she could, but it still dominated her face. Cheeks creased back, face side-on and tilted slightly down, she looked just about ready to tie firecrackers to a sleeping pony’s tail. Again.
Disguising his own desire to smile rather better, he cocked an eyebrow. “Hmmmm?”
“Go and sit down,” she motioned towards his bed with her chin. “I’ve got to get it from outside.”
When he had obliged, she came over and gave him a stern warning. “You’re not allowed to peek.”
“All right,” his eyes glimmered with mischief, “I won’t.”
“I know.” A strip of red silk came out, and she tied it deftly over his eyes. He pouted a little, in pretend defeat, but was honestly surprised when he felt another tying his forehooves together.
A hoof bopped him on the nose. “Don’t want you interfering.” Now he had a really bad feeling about this, but couldn’t bring himself to spoil her moment. He’d just have to ride whatever it was out.
He heard her trot back over to his bed, then heard the spray of an aerosol can. He felt foam being pushed against his lips, followed by an order: “Eat it.” Tentatively, he poked out the very tip of his tongue. When he made contact with whipped cream, he liked it all down in seconds. As he enjoyed it, though, he started to wonder. If that had not been the mischief, what was? An image of her lips pressing against his came out of the darkness; could it possibly be happening? He could think of no alternative.
Another squirt, and then he felt the bed move under him as she climbed up with him. Straddled him, even, and pushed him onto his back.. He felt her weight lean over him, and the lightest touch of foam on his muzzle. “Now, here’s your present,” she giggled. “Eat it.”
She, clearly, had been able to think of an alternative. She’d never been one to beat about the bush. He gulped, hesitating.
“Eat it,” she still had a giggle to her voice, but there was a soft snarl in it too, “or you’ll get a hoof in your nuts.”
With all of the excuse and encouragement he needed, he thrust his head forwards and lapped the cream away with a desperate hunger. He even moaned a little as he got through to the supple, cold, leathery…
His confusion showed plain on his face, and she started to laugh. Something pushed him between his eyes, and pulled his blindfold up. He stared in shock at what was clearly a … a riding crop, although he’d never seen one in the flesh before.
“Oh dear,” she trilled, “it’s going to be a while before you get to that, I’m afraid. But don’t worry, you will, when I decide to let you.”
His eyes flicked down to her. When they reached her and stopped, his jaw took over the descent from them.
Being rich didn't just mean to have lots of money. It also meant to belong to a different class, to have a different status, to behave differently, to do things that ponies with less money don't do. Silver Spoon knew that well. She came from a family that has been rich since many generations. “Being rich” was practically what defined them.
Her friend Diamond Tiara was somewhat different. She too was rich since birth, but her family hasn't been wealthy for so long, so they weren't as accustomed to that lifestyle as Silver's family was. There were a few things she wasn't allowed to do, that were normal for the gray filly. She remembered well how, three years ago, she gave Diamond some juicy reddish stripes, only for her father to take it away, claiming that it was too early for her.
It's funny how some are so proud of their wealth, but not willing to fully act like rich ponies.
However, recently Diamond Tiara was finally allowed to eat this special food. Silver Spoon insisted on making it herself, instead of letting the maids do it. That's why she was standing in the kitchen, watching over the frying pan on the stove. In it were several stripes, similar to what she offered her years ago. Many other ponies would be shocked to learn what it was.
Eating meat was more than unusual. Of course, there were several creatures that ate it and since many of the pets, ponies like to keep, did so too, it wasn't too strange for them to handle meat. But eating dead animals themselves was pretty taboo, albeit not illegal. They simply weren't meant to do that. Sure enough, it was actually pretty bad for their health, no matter what kind of meat they ate or how it was processed. But that wasn't the point. It was merely a way for the rich to separate themselves from “lower ponies” and their “nomal” eating habits. It was not a coincidence that meat, that wasn't just pet food, was very expensive. A lot of them actually disliked the taste, but still indulge in it for the sake of consuming something few would and could eat.
Diamond Tiara was different in that regard. She downright loved meat. Especially pork, like the bacon stripes that were frying right now. Since she first tasted it, her hunger seemed to increase. And much to Silver Spoon's delight, it wasn't the only thing that grew bigger.
As the food was done, the gray filly turned off the stove, set the pan aside to cool it off a bit and then, grabbing the handle with her mouth, took it with her. She didn't bother with any dishes. Diamond's preferred eating habits were rather... crude.
Sure enough, as she entered her room, she was greeted by the sight of her friend with her muzzle in another pan, gorging herself on the meat in it greedily. Yet another pan stood aside, a few scraps being the only reminder of what was in Diamond's belly now.
Silver Spoon suspected that the bacon she brought in wouldn't be the last food she'd fry for her friend this day. She didn't mind, though, she loved making food for her. And part of her was quite happy at how it affected her body. Diamond Tiara was never very slender, but she she sure... grew since she started to indulge herself in meat. It's not like she was fat, she was just chubby. Very chubby. But if things went on like that, she'd certainly cross the line she is already very close to. Not that Silver minded.
It was kinda ironic that she liked to eat pigs so much. With her plump body and the way she ate, she was somewhat resembling one herself. She didn't appreciate it, when Silver Spoon once told her this, though, even when she didn't mean it maliciously.
While her friend was busy eating, Silver stared at her body. She admired it's thickness, that didn't make her conventionally attractive, but perfect for the filly. Several times, she allowed her to feel her flesh. It was still soft and reminded the gray filly a bit of a pillow. Ever since she gained weight, she was more pleasant to hug and touch than before and Silver loved to indulge in it. And more.
When Diamond Tiara was done, Silver Spoon picked up one of the bacon strips with her mouth. The other filly stared at her with craving, although she wasn't sure whether it was more over her friend or the food. But it didn't matter to Silver, who smiled at the sight of her, her mouth smeared with grease and some scraps of meat. She moved forward, offering the other end of the strip, which Diamond took immediately. Without hesitation, she lunged forward, not just taking more of the bacon, but also pressing her lips firmly against the ones of her friend. Silver let go of the meat and pushed it forward with her tongue, right into Diamond's mouth, rubbing over her own tongue in the process. She tasted the meat she just ate and while she didn't care much for it herself, it was so much better when she licked it from her.
After they parted, Diamond Tiara had a naughty grin on her face. However, she didn't say anything and just nodded. There was no need for words. Things like that happened before and it was always a prelude to Silver Spoon's own meal.
The gray filly walked around to her friend's backside, while Diamond turned towards the remaining bacon. She licked her lips. That pan wasn't the only thing that would get eaten out...
This shouldn't be difficult, Sweetie Belle thought as she eyed the bare leg of her sister, placed on the edge of the bathtub. She always kept her body in check, so there wasn't much hair on it. But then, if it were hairier, she probably wouldn't let her sister on it. In the first place, she seemed to play it quite save, giving her an electric razor, instead of a disposable one, like she always used, and only letting her on one leg, having already shaved the other one.
Sweetie looked up at Rarity, who sat on the other edge of the tub, her other leg in the water that she used to wet the limbs in preparation. Like her younger sister, she was merely dressed in underwear. They smiled at each other, enjoying the intimate moment, one of many they shared since that incident.
It's been two weeks since they became closer than ever before. One night, some ill-advised actions of Rarity triggered the change in their relationship. The talk on the next day finalized it. At first, Rarity tried to convince Sweetie that it would be better to act like nothing ever happened. But eventually they started a new relationship, one they could never anyone else tell about.
Among other things, this meant that Sweetie Belle spent more time with her beloved sister, something she always wanted to do. Not that she had been neglected by her, but sometimes she had wished that she paid more attention to her. Now that they were closer, she seized the opportunity to assist her in several tasks, she was kept out of before. Or at least, she tried to.
It took a while, until Rarity agreed to Sweetie helping her shave her legs. Not only had she reservations against anyone other than her doing it, but her Sweetie generally wasn't very... successful whenever she tried to help her. But in the end, she couldn't resist her cute little sister. On only some terms, though: Only one leg, using an electric razor and she has to stop at the first mistake, no matter how small.
“Just do what I did,” Rarity said. “And don't rush. Do it slowly.”
Sweetie Belle nodded. Then, she turned on the razor and gently placed it against the ankle of her sister's foot. Slowly, she moved it upwards, guiding the head over her skin. Even though the difference was rather small, she could see how every part she passed was blemish-free now.
Stopping at the knee, she repeated the process on every part of her lower leg, before she moved upwards and shaved the upper one. This proved to be a bit distracting, since she was closer to a certain part. Especially when she did the inner thigh, as her hand slightly shook in excitement, the closer she got to her sweetest spot. Sweetie was quite glad that she wore panties or it might have been worse.
But in the end, she finished her work without incidents. She switched the razor off and put it aside, then rubbed with a hand over Rarity's leg. It was probably because it was freshly-shaven, but the now smooth skin felt kinda odd. Not how she expected it too feel. Actually, it felt even more pleasant. She moved her hand some more over the leg, enjoying the feeling of the soft skin against her palm.
Until a sigh escaped Rarity's lips. Startled, Sweetie Belle looked up at her, but the older girl just smiled at her. “You did very well,” she said, nearly as if she was surprised that nothing bad happened. She caressed her leg herself, pleased with the smoothness.
She stood up and stepped out of the tub. Wrapping her arms around her, she embraced Sweetie tightly and gave her a kiss on the lips. “For that, you deserve a reward...” she whispered and slowly let her hand wander into her panties...
Dinky watched with a heavy heart as her mother trudged across the living room with leaden hooves, her head hanging low as if weighed down by a bag of heavy stones. The young unicorn glanced sideways at the hanging calendar, confirming what she already knew; tomorrow was Hearts and Hooves Day. Historically, Derpy had shown time and again to her little filly that this was her least favourite day of the year. Every year, ever since Time Turner – Dinky’s father – went missing, Derpy would fall into the same upsetting routine. She would wander through the house without any suggestion of awareness of her surroundings – at least, less so than usual – and she seemed to lose all her happy-go-lucky bubbliness that Dinky had grown up with, and come to accept as normal behaviour for her mummy. Hearts and Hooves Day was supposed to be one of the happiest days of the year for everypony but, instead, Derpy was always so sad and miserable because she was all alone at this time of year.
Dinky sucked in a deep breath, puffing out her chest as a look of determination etched itself across her face. Her mum had been sad and alone for too long. And Dinky decided to do something about that. She had once seen Button Mash and his mum, when she went on a playdate to his house, cuddling up to each other as they played a game called Mine Block, or something like that, on Button’s Z-Cube. She had been out of the room for just a few minutes getting snacks when she overheard them talking as she came up to the door of Button’s bedroom.
“Mum,” Button said, never letting his eyes move from the screen as he swung his avatar’s sword at the cuboidal monster in front of it.
“Yes, honey?” Love Tap looked down at her little colt as she nuzzled the top of his head with her chin.
“If dad doesn’t come back before I grow up, I’m gonna be your coltfriend,” the young gamer announced, nonchalantly. Love Tap chuckled good naturedly. She had worked with colts and fillies much younger than Button, so she was no stranger to the often uninhibited logic of youngsters. It was a common thing to; a filly or colt making it ambition to be a special somepony to a parent – especially where single parents were involved. She placed a kiss on her son’s cheek.
“And I’m sure you’ll be a wonderful coltfriend, Button,” she mused, stroking the gamer colt’s belly with her hoof affectionately.
Dinky nodded to herself resolutely as she turned for the door, sure of her goal for her mother. She strode through the door, saddlebags in tow, and marched through the streets of Ponyville toward the local bakery; Sugar Cube Corner.
The young purple unicorn weaved this way and that through the crowds, thankful that nopony really paid her much notice as she meandered her way to her destination. While she walked, she levitated a coin purse full of bits from her saddlebags and began counting its contents as she travelled. Her mum worked as a mailmare which, although wasn’t a particularly badly paid job, barely covered the cost of living for the two mares, simply because the bills and mortgage they had were so high. As such, Derpy was always careful with money, but she always made sure that she had enough money set aside for Dinky, whether for birthday of Hearth’s Warming presents, or to give her as pocket money. Ever since she had overheard that conversation, Dinky had often wondered if maybe that would help her mother get over her sadness at this time of year.
The young unicorn neared her destination, but was so lost within her own thoughts that she bumped into somepony who was passing by just before reaching the steps of the bakery. She rubbed her head with a hoof and looked up at the pony she’d bumped. There, stood before her with a look of concern on her face, was her teacher; Miss Cheerilee.
“Hi Miss Cheerilee,” Dinky kindly greeted her teacher, rubbing her sore forehead. “Sorry about that. Guess I wasn’t paying attention to where I was going.”
Cheerilee smiled back at her student, waving a hoof dismissively. “That’s alright, Dinky.” She looked around the town square for any sign on the filly’s mother. It wasn’t a usual sight for Dinky to be alone without Derpy at least three feet away. “Where’s your mother?” She quirked an eyebrow, hoping she wasn’t leading Derpy on a wild goose chase.
Dinky’s ears drooped a little, and her shoulders sank a fraction. “She’s at home, feeling sad,” she said, making her teacher’s eyebrows rise slowly in realisation. Then, as quickly as her posture sunk, Dinky’s shoulders snapped back up to attention and a wide grin wiped itself across her face. “But it’s OK, because I’m going to make it all better for her this Hearts and Hooves day.”
Cheerilee’s eyes widened at her student’s sudden change of attitude. “Oh? And how do you plan to do that?” She enquired.
“I’m going to Sugarcube Corner so Mrs Pie can help me make a special kind of muffin for her. And then, I’m going to give her her very own special somepony.” Dinky puffed out her chest with pride, happy with herself for having come up with this fool-proof plan.
“I think I’m getting a toothache,” Cheerilee said after a moment’s pause, clutching her cheek with her hoof.
“Well then, you should probably go see Miss Colgate about that, Miss Cherrilee,” Dinky stated, innocently. Cheerilee blinked a few times.
“…Sure. Sure thing, Dinky,” she all but deadpanned, reminding herself that Dinky was still a young filly, so she wouldn’t understand what she meant.
Dinky and Cheerilee bid each other goodbye and the young unicorn trotted up the steps into Sugarcube Corner. The bell above the brightly painted oak door jingled cheerfully to announce her arrival, but was ignored by the bakery’s patrons who sat in pairs around the circular tables sharing milkshakes as they gazed deeply into their other’s eyes. The new arrival paid the couples no mind as she trotted up to the counter where the young adult mare, known to everypony as Pinkie, stood with the biggest smile on her face.
“Hello there, Dinky-dink,” the party pony greeted, her toothy grin stretching from one ear to the next. Dinky giggled at Pinkie’s pet name for her and waved politely.
“Good morning Miss Pinkie.” The young unicorn reached into her saddlebags and retrieved her small pouch of bits, lifting them shakily in her, still not too well developed, magical aura onto the countertop. “I was wondering if you could help me bake some muffins for my mummy. Seeing as tomorrow is Hearts and Hooves Day, and she’s always so sad at this time of year, I wanted to make her something extra special. I think that’s enough bits to cover the cost of making them.”
The pink party pony peered down, perplexed at the proffered pouch of payment. She untied the coin purse and allowed its contents to pour out onto the glass countertop. Her eyes bulged at the pile of golden coins that sat before her. Without counting, Pinkie estimated that there must’ve been at least sixty four bits on the worktop before her; more than half a day’s regular earnings for the bakery. “Uh… Dink? You know I don’t charge this much for my baking, right?”
Dinky nodded, an innocent smile plastered to her lips, as if letting her expression change would make her drop some sort of disguise around herself and reveal her to be a changeling, or something. “I know that, Miss Pinkie. But these are really special muffins with some really special ingredients I wanted to add to the mix.”
Pinkie tilted her head curiously at the unicorn’s explanation. “Why? What’s so special about these ingredients?”
Dinky smiled, almost triumphantly, as if she knew that Pinkie was going to ask her this question and had rehearsed her answer for weeks, in preparation to avoid arousing suspicion. “They’re mood enhancing ingredients,” she explained. “They’re very rare, and highly potent. My mummy’s always sad at this time of year, so I wanted to make her these muffins with these special ingredients I got from Miss Zecora to help stop her feeling so sad.”
Hearing this, Pinkie’s smiled broadened, somehow, and she let out a squee that sounded like something from a dog’s chew toy. Her forehooves flew to her cheeks, squidging her slightly pudgy face in on itself. “Oh my gosh, I’m getting the mother of all toothaches right now!” She squealed excitably.
“Huh. That’s funny. Miss Cheerile sad the same thing.” Dinky tapped her chin thoughtfully. “Is nopony visiting Miss Colgate recently?”
“Pinkie snorted with giggles, clutching the counter for support as she laughed. “Oh Dinky, I’m not getting a toothache because of bad dental care, silly. It’s a figure of expression. You know? Like “raining cats and dogs” or “better than sliced bread”? What you just said about your mama was just so sweet !”
Realisation hit Dinky square in the face like a wrecking ball. “Ohh! I guess I should apologise to Miss Cheerilee after the weekend,” she muttered. After recovering from her giggle fit, Pinkie scooped up the pile of coins and deposited them in the till before ushering Dinky into the kitchen to help her bake.
Just over an hour later, the muffins were baked, cooled, boxed up and slid into Dinky’s saddle bag for her to take home. Dinky let out a breath she had no idea she was holding in as she left the bakery behind. Dodging Pinkie’s questions about the special ingredients had been one thing. Actually adding them to Pinkie’s recipe without arousing suspicion had been a something else entirely. Dinky had to time her placement of the secret treats perfectly. Once Pinkie had mixed the wet ingredients into the flour and sugar, she had gone to prepare some cookie dough for the chocolate chip cookie dough muffins they were making. This gave Dinky a good two minutes, at most, to add her secret ingredients and stir them into the muffin batter in time before she returned. She added her phoenix feather, dragon’s tear and a small piece of Pink Mare’s Hoof to the mix, stirring the mixture rigorously to mix them in thoroughly. Luckily, Pinkie didn’t notice.
Dinky hadn’t lied when she said she’d gotten these ingredients from Zecora. Well, not from Zecora directly, but she got the knowledge of what they were and what they did from her, along with where and how to obtain them. Luckily, there was a shop in Ponyville that sold things like dragon’s tears and phoenix feathers, so they were easy enough to purchase. But the Pink Mare’s Hoof was a different kettle of fish altogether. Pink Mare’s Hoof was a root plant that grew deep within the Everfree forest, and was traditionally used as a powerful aphrodisiac. Just the tiniest amount could increase a pony’s libido tenfold, and it was this property that Dinky was hoping to exploit.
“I’m home,” Dinky called as she slipped through the front door, shrugging off her saddlebags before making her way to the living room. As suspected, Derpy was still sat curled up on the sofa, looking depressed and dejected. Dinky retrieved her box of muffins and made her way to her mother. “Hey mummy.” She placed the box on the coffee table, nosing it towards Derpy gently. “I made you some muffins with Miss Pinkie. You know, to cheer you up.” Derpy smiled gently at her daughter and ruffled her mane, half-heartedly.
“Aww, my little muffin, you didn’t have to do that. Besides, you doing this alone is giving mummy a toothache.” The two mares giggled as Derpy pulled out two muffins, offering one to Dinky –who took it with no hesitation – before taking a bite. She cooed happily at the taste of the half-baked cookie dough heart in her muffin, and a welcome warmth flowed through her feathers as she tucked into the sugary treat. Dinky savoured her muffin as she watched her mother shiver with delight from the muffin and its little secret additives. She watched eagerly as the effects of the Pink Mare’s Hoof began to take hold of Derpy’s body, filling her body with a pleasant warmth, turning her cheeks light pink and making her wings extend of their own volition.
After about a minute or so, Derpy was openly panting, and small beads of sweat were pooling in her fur as the heat in her body reached lower, slowly changing from a warming sensation to a nagging need. A nagging sexual need. Dinky ginned at the sight of her plan falling into place before her, quickly scarfing down her own muffin and making her move.
“Mummy, ever since daddy went missing, I’ve been worrying about you. You always get so sad at this time of year, and I want you to know that you’re loved. Even if daddy isn’t here to make you feel that way. So I wanna be your special somepony for Hearts and Hooves Day.”
Derpy’s ears shot bolt upright, and her eyes bulged at her daughter’s words. She looked down at the filly, mouth agape and tongue lolled out in shock and undirected lust. Dinky pushed herself forward and wrapped her lips around her mother’s tongue, playing with the slippery muscle with her own tongue in a messy, inexperienced kiss. With a foggy mind and severely impaired sense of judgement, Derpy reciprocated the kiss, wrapping her hooves around Dinky’s barrel and leaning back on the couch until her back met the cushions. She caressed her little filly’s mane as she deepened their kiss, her other hoof roaming over her blank flanks, the gentle tickle of her soft young fur increasing her growing need.
“How about you come sleep with mummy, my little muffin?” She offered, with misty eyes and a thoughtless grin. “That’s what special someponies do, isn’t it?”
The mood was somewhat uncomfortable. Not as much as one could expect, considering the reason, though. Still, Twilight Velvet was a bit wary of the mare, who sat across her on the table of her living room.
Not that she didn't trust her. After all, the yellow unicorn with the distinctive thick-framed glasses was no one other than the publisher of her books. But one of them, the latest in fact, was quite... questionable. Not to mention personal.
And Twilight suspected that it was also the reason she was here. It was rare for her to come to her home. Normally, if she wanted to talk, she asked for the writer to come to her office. It certainly had to be important if she visited her.
“So, Yellow Press... how is the reception?” Twilight asked.
“...Mixed,” her guest answered cautiously. “A few think it's a masterpiece, 'the new Foalita' as they say. Others would like to see you rot in the castle's dungeon. Most are in-between. All in all, it's not as bad as I feared, though.”
Twilight Velvet remembered how she had to fight with Yellow to get the book published. She couldn't blame her. That subject was more than questionable and the result couldn't be anything but highly controversial. And while she wasn't the most popular author in Equestria, she still got enough attention that they could be sure that it wouldn't be ignored.
“We got many letters,” Yellow Press continued. “But one was quite special. It wasn't just a letter but an entire manuscript for a novel, written from the point of view of the daughter.”
“You're not seriously considering to publish fanfiction now, do you?”
“While those might exist too, I can imagine that some like to... explore the events in more greater detail, I don't think this is one of them. It was sent anonymously, but I have a good idea who it was. And if I'm right, she'd be just as appropriate an author for that particular topic as you were.”
Twilight had a bad feeling in her stomach. She understood the implications and while she expected it to happen, it didn't make it much less difficult. It was one of the biggest reasons she had concerns herself, whether writing that book was a good idea. But at the same time, it was also one of the biggest reasons she wanted to write it in the first place. Ultimately she felt that she had to do it.
“You know, when I read your manuscript, I had an odd and uncomfortable feeling,” Yellow said. “Not just because of the subject matter, but because it felt like you... really knew what you were writing about.” The publisher looked at her sternly. “I'll be frank. Twilight Velvet, is the book based on real events? Did you do the things, that Sunflower did with her daughter, with yours?”
Even with the trust she had for her, even though they came so far by now, the writer couldn't bring herself to be entirely honest with her. Not sure what to say, she remained quiet. It didn't seem like it would be necessary to say anything, anyway.
“...I see. Well, I'll try not to judge. Too much. Normally, I'd ask for your opinion, whether we should publish Twilight Sparkle's book, but she requested that we don't show you the manuscript until it's published. I think it's a good idea, though.” Yellow Press stood up from her seat. “I'll make sure to send you a copy when it's finished. You really should read it. It'll give you some perspective and may get you thinking about what you did. And I really think that you are in severe need of that. Good bye.”
With that, she took her leave, not even waiting for Twilight Velvet to say something or show her the door. Even though she said that she won't do it, it was obvious that she was judging her a lot. Not that Twilight expected anything else, but it still hurt. And she feared it would be worse when she'd read the other book, that was presumably by her daughter. But her publisher was right. She had to read it, as painful as it might be.
At least for now, she couldn't feel guilty. She knew that what she did was awful, but it didn't feel like it. Still, it was a part of her life that she couldn't just keep hidden forever. She had to get it out somehow. And she also had to confront herself and her daughter about it. The moment she convinced Yellow Press to publish that book, she got a ball rolling that might become an avalanche.
But it had to be. If only to remove the stain on her relationship with Twilight Sparkle and fully reconcile with her.
The most advanced unicorns trained years to learn it and decades to master it. A rare few were born with natural talent which, when honed, enabled them to become quite adept at it. Sea Swirl had started out with such a gift, and it was one of the reasons she was able to work with dolphins so well. Water magic was very useful to those who found themselves often surrounded by it, after all. A simple bubble-head enchantment would give her the breath capacity of an adult dolphin. A more advanced spell to change the density of surrounding water allowed the pastel purple and blue unicorn to float and sink quickly, but there was so much more a mare could do.
It was a neat trick to use on herself, but Sea Swirl liked it best when there was a connection with somepony else. Fillies and colts were so cute, so reactive, and they usually didn’t think to find out who was causing them to tingle. An older colt would find himself getting hard and try to hide his shame in a more secluded part of the public pool. In those cases, it was only fair, the mare thought, that she give him a happy ending for his trouble. Littler colts were usually unashamed and more likely to give a good show, becoming energetic and giggly, then, suddenly, still and curious. From there, some consulted with friends or a family member, ending the fun, but others, she found, preferred experimenting, would poke at themselves, squeeze, and rub, befuddled until, with a little more help from Swirl’s horn, the colt was soon ecstatic with the results.
Fillies were much less complicated thanks to the lack of an exterior appendage and, consequently, her most common target. All there was to worry about was whether a filly seemed to enjoy it or not unless she got too noisy. When she really concentrated, Swirl could control a veritable orgy of unsuspecting foals. This was best done next to the kiddy pool while she pretended to read telekinetically. Usually, though, she preferred just one or two foals. Any more and she’d not be able to take care of her own wants simultaneously. Doing herself alone afterward wasn't nearly as exciting most of the time.
Swirl sat in a puddle at the edge of the pool left by the water that had trickled off of her after a brief dip. Her wet coat and mane caught a warm breeze that felt pleasantly cool under the hot sun. The pavement on which she sat while soaking her back hooves heated the puddle and might have toasted her her rump and tail if not for the water and her coat’s insulation. The mare propped her chin up with her front leg on top of her inflatable dolphin, conveniently situated across her lap to hide what was happening. While she levitated her copy of The Little Mermare in front of her, between her back legs, Sea Swirl’s magic worked gently, playing with her opening and gently caressing her clitoris. She sighed, relaxed, while looking over the top of her novel for a suitable partner.
From across the pool, a multihued, magenta unicorn filly caught Sea Swirl’s eye. Her pretty green eyes and bright laugh brought a smile to the mare’s heart and made her pupils dilate slightly. As her imagination began to rob her focus, Swirl delivered a last, calming, self-satisfying squeeze to her nub beneath the blow-up dolphin, then stopped to better focus. This one, she hoped, she wouldn’t let get away. When she fondled herself too much, too early, Swirl had learned, she tended to get overeager and risked startling the foal, or else she might become lost in the moment, forget to keep the foal interested, or worse, tease and frustrate him or her so that the filly or colt would leave the water to go down the water slide instead, or swim away before Swirl could finish the little one off. Though unknown to the young ponies she pleasured, Swirl was never more satisfied than when she spied them climaxing about the same time she did. It wasn’t always easy, but it was worth the added patience.
Swirl started with a few gentle, well aimed currents, the shimmer of her magic easily concealed beneath the turbulent water’s sparkling, sunlit surface. The beauty of water magic, she appreciated, was that she didn’t have to affect the filly with magic directly as long as the foal stayed in the water. Plenty of unicorns used telekinesis to rub one out, of course, but most telekinesis was easy to recognize if a pony had ever felt its direct contact previously. Pockets of magical energy pumping streams from a distance made it easier to go undetected during the phase Swirl liked to think of as the “lure.” In case the filly suspected something or there were anypony skilled enough to scry beneath the surface of the water, they’d still need a very keen eye and an understanding of water magic to know what was happening. Most importantly, when used at close range, water offered possibilities that direct telekinesis alone lacked.
After so much pearl polishing, the squeeze and stroke of a filly’s own magic was still nice, but got old. Some unicorns, not quite as skilled with their horns, might leave themselves embarrassingly raw where they’d lost sensitivity to their own aura and gotten a bit rough to compensate. Sea Swirl figured this must be why many mares in Canterlot and Manehattan wore clothing so often, to draw attention away from their genitals. All that big city stress had to get worked out somehow, after all. (Meanwhile, little, laid back towns like Ponyville only occasioned saddles and the like at special events.) Water was stimulating without ever being coarse or rough, could be heated or cooled to suit a filly’s needs, and an adept unicorn could make it as precise and reach as deeply as her own telekinesis.
Ruby Pinch was only vaguely aware of the fact that she’d begun to drift to a different part of the pool. A pale purple mare with blue mane and a dolphin toy smiled warmly at her from behind a book, and the little filly smiled back before dunking her head beneath the water to perform a weightless somersault. The filly’s rump and tail peaked out of the water for just a moment, and, as the filly righted herself, her bottom reentering the water, Sea Swirl seized the opportunity to direct a turbulent stream along the course of the filly’s crotch. Something felt strange to Ruby suddenly, and she looked around only to see nothing near her in the pool and dismiss it as no more than the movement of the water during her little stunt.
Meanwhile, Ruby continued to drift more and more toward the deep end. Though she could swim well enough, she normally avoided very deep water since she tired out quickly, continually kicking to stay afloat. At the moment, it seemed to Ruby, she must be getting very good at swimming. Despite being well away from the shallow end, she felt more buoyant than usual, almost lifted by the water. Like this, she could play and do tricks she’d never managed while she had to worry about the bottom of the pool beneath her hooves or while she’d started to run short of breath in the deep end.
She tried the somersault once again, and, again, the water seemed to brush between her legs, beneath her tail. Her filly part tingled and a pleasant sensation traveled up her spine. Wanting to feel it again, she flipped once more. This time, the water seemed to caress her more firmly, not only between her back legs, but around her small horn. Even after she’d flipped right-side up, the water seemed to pulse a few more seconds against her special part, causing the filly to sigh a little. The rush of blood from her head and the sensation in her body made her lightheaded, and she sank a little in the water as her limbs lost movement before she remembered to keep paddling.
It was remarkable, the foal noted, that, somehow, she still didn’t sink all the way. At this rate, maybe, she thought, she could inflate her lungs a little and float for a bit, just until her head cleared and she felt normal again--for lack of a better word. It wasn’t that she disliked it. She wasn’t sure what to think about it, really.
As the little filly pondered, she probed curiously with the length of her tail at the affected area. With her feathery caress suddenly came hundreds of tiny bubbles. They must have been hanging on to the strands, or so she thought, but, as they tickled across her private part, there seemed to be an awful lot of them. It didn’t make sense. What was stranger, thought Ruby absently, was that she didn’t care that something was off. Instead, she sighed again, relaxed, until, gradually, the bubbles slowed to a stop.
Maybe… she wondered and lifted her tail back to the surface where she floated. She whipped it heavily out of the water, revealing herself to a certain spectator, then whipped it back and repeated the motion, splashing the wetted hair about before lowering it beneath the water again and letting a thousand playful bubbles rise magically beneath her, around her swelling pink pearl, and rise along her small, puffy clam. With the movement of her tail, this time she seemed to have created another small current--one that ran pleasingly along her young smooth labia. How it caressed her so perfectly didn’t make much sense to the filly, but, rather than question, she twitched her tail again to try and reproduce the effect. A few attempts later, and she seemed to have the hang of it.
The need to kick or keep her lungs full in order to stay afloat, forgotten, Ruby began to breathe heavily, supported by the skilled mare. Though Ruby’s tail twitched clumsily, somehow, tiny pulses ran in perfect rhythm against her fillyhood. One pulse surprised her, parting her pink sea and entering her--almost sliding into her, if it were possible. At first, disconcerted, Ruby stopped everything. She tried clenching her private and shaking her behind, but the water stayed inside. As she struggled and prodded with her tail, turbulence focused around her sensitive virgin nub and made her lose focus. When she stopped moving, Ruby felt a little water still inside, though not as noticeable. It seemed okay, now, having reached the same temperature as her body and the pressure it created against her tiny walls having eased. She eyed the shallow end and considered leaving the pool, worried that something could be wrong with her, but, as a few more bubbles ran lightly along her aroused lips and clung gently to her dock and anus, the filly tensed and shivered, distracted once again.
Splashing her tail once more, Ruby signaled with a puckered tail-hole and a subtly gaping pussy that she wanted more bubbles. Sea Swirl obliged, and, this time, as Ruby continued to twitch her tail and run the strands across her puny puni, the adult unicorn sent finely controlled eddies across the little pony’s pink lips and swirling lovingly around her swollen clitoris. Sea Swirl was relieved to hear the filly let out an uncontrolled moan. Finally, she recommenced her own magical self-stimulation. It wouldn’t be long now until they both reached their finish. Already high--watching surreptitiously while the adorable filly panted, squirmed, and vocalized her pleasure--Sea Swirl’s arousal began to crest.
Ruby tried twitching her tail faster. It seemed to take a moment longer than she expected, but the swirling about her privates intensified. The pressure within her tiny vagina seemed to build against her pubic bone, and she gasped. It was warmer than she expected inside of her, as if the water were heated. Somehow, it felt right. Ruby shuddered, tensed, and panted, until, suddenly, her tail spasmed. Her fillyhood and anus contracted together in rhythm, and she lost all control. Though her tail stopped, the magic water massaging her little filly cunt mercifully persisted, fueling the new electric sensation that coursed through her, pushing her to hold her breath and dunk her head before screaming to keep from drawing the attention of other ponies at the pool.
Sea Swirl ground her own clit magically and shot smooth hot tendrils up either of her back orifices from the puddle beneath her--a mixture of her own arousal and pool water--to drive herself over the edge before pushing more water into the foal’s little hole. Ruby felt herself filled hotly between her small back legs and would have abruptly inhaled water, despite raising her head a little, if not for the aid of Sea Swirl’s well timed breathing bubble. Ruby’s eyes clenched, and the filly didn’t notice the air shield, but Swirl was instantly nervous that somepony else might have. She gathered enough focus to shoot furtive glances left and right. Nopony seemed to be troubled, but it was hard to ride an orgasm and be sure at the same time. No matter, thought Sea Swirl. The sheer thrill of the risk that she might get caught in public only made it better!
Having drawn a new breath, Ruby Pinch shut her mouth again and lowered her head. Sea Swirl barely managed to release the bubble in time to muffle the filly’s next loud moan beneath the water’s surface. Fortunately, the filly didn’t come back again for breath, but let the water inside and outside massage her most intimate parts while her first orgasm literally washed over her. Wave after breathless wave of pleasure gradually slowed before she raised her head again from the water to gasp and pant tiredly. Sea Swirl rode out the remainder of her orgasm behind her book with uneven breath and unfocused eyes, leaving the little filly to do the same, afloat in the nearby pocket of dense water that she’d magically manipulated.
Slowly releasing the spell inside of Ruby, water and filly juice trickled out of her virgin hole. All magical motion in the water between the filly’s stifles slowed and stopped, and, as Ruby’s breathing approached its normal rate, Swirl let the filly sink a little until she swam again without help. Squeezing her back legs together, Sea Swirl felt herself slick. Setting aside her novel, she let herself slide into the pool to cool off. No difference shown between her cum and the pool-water puddle, but, for the scent, she decided to discreetly rinse the area.
From the corner of her eye, Sea Swirl watched the filly paddle back to the shallow end and a stallion--probably her father--greet her. “Pinchy, you look winded. You get lost in the deep end?” The filly nodded wordlessly, but kept what had happened to herself. Back from where she’d just swum, Ruby Pinch spotted a floating dolphin and its owner. The two locked eyes, and the mare smiled at her again. Maybe, thought Ruby--in an especially good mood--she’d try and make a new friend today.
Excerpt from the first draft of the fourth chapter:
It didn't surprise me, that she enjoyed it. We were very similar in many regards, so it made sense that little Dahlia liked it as much as little Sunflower did. Even the bath additive was of the same brand as I used when I was her age. And while they did change the formula a bit, it still produced the same beautiful bubbles in the water.
I held my little princess close to me, my front legs embracing her tightly, as we enjoyed our bath together. She stared at the bubbles that covered the surface of the water, making it impossible to see under it. I admired her ability to be so happy about something so small. It was one of many things I liked about foalhood and something I missed, now that I was an adult. Really, there was barely anything I didn't like about foals. The carefree-ness, being able to look forward to nearly anything when you get older, the sheer adorableness, it was truly a wonderful age.
But no other foal represented it better than my Twilight Spa Dahlia. I admired her sunny disposition, her constant eagerness to learn something new and her small body, which I still hugged tightly.
The bubbles were all around us, encasing us like a giant pearl necklace. She still looked at them, her happy face reflecting in the soapy orbs. Just seeing that made me smile too. I dearly loved my daughter. More than anything in the world. More than my son or my husband. It was a different kind of love, like a really strong version of the love of a mother. It was hard to understand and I doubt that anypony else even could. Which is why I'd never tell anyone else just how strong my love truly was.
“M-Mommy?” Dahlia said, startled. “What are you doing?”
I got a bit lost in my thoughts and watching her, so I didn't notice how my right front hoof slipped between her hind legs. But I wasn't shocked, not even surprised about my actions. I realized that this would happen some day a while ago, when I thought about my feelings for my daughter. And I already made a choice back then. I was about to cross a line I shouldn't overstep. But doing so would mean to grow apart. I couldn't stay so close to her without the temptation overtaking me at some point.
And there was no way I would ever do that.
Instead of pulling my hoof back, I began to move it up and down, rubbing over her tiny slit. I smiled at Dahlia, who had an expression of confusion and pleasure on her face. It was messed up, I admit, but I couldn't help but feel proud to give my daughter her first sexual experience.
After a while, she seemed to ease herself, the feeling of pleasure domination over anything else. The little moans she let out were like music to my ears and I nearly wondered why I haven't done that earlier. Of course, it didn't take long until she couldn't take it anymore. She closed her eyes and gasped loudly, as she experienced the first orgasm in her life.
I still smiled at her when she recovered and looked at me with confusion again. Poor filly had no idea what just happened, a feeling that I had too when I touched myself for the first time. Which just so happened to be in a bubble bath, similar to the one we were in now.
“Mommy, what did you do?” Dahlia asked me. “It felt good, but it was also weird...”
I kissed her forehead before I answered: “Don't worry, it's normal to feel like that after your first time. But it's nothing bad, I can promise you that.”
It may sound silly, but I thought it was too early to give her the talk, even after doing that to her, so I was intentionally vague. But in hindsight, I think that I was also scared that she could realize that something was not right, if she knew about sex. She was a very smart girl after all.
In any case, our first time wasn't the last. Even if she didn't understood, Dahlia liked the good feeling of me touching her. After that day, bubble baths had a special meaning for us.
Being born an alicorn means having immense power from your earliest foalhood on. However, that is more than you can handle at that young age. That's one of the reasons this happens rarely. Many young alicorns tend to be unstable in some way and could possibly cause big damage out of accident.
In my case, it wasn't so bad, though. I was merely a bit emotionally unbalanced, which sometimes could cause extreme reactions to some things. Nothing threatening, but potentially annoying.
It was especially notable in my relationship with my dear sister. I love Luna dearly, more than anything in the world, so naturally I acted a bit... strongly on my feelings for her at times. At one point, in a February, it was so bad, I could barely stand the thought to not be near her and constantly had the urge to tell my sister how much I loved her.
Over a week in I gave her little presents every day. They were always heart-shaped, like a card that had “I love you, Luna” written all over it. Literally. I was quite devastated when I ran out of space after I wrote it for the 51th time, as I actually meant to write it at least 70 times.
Or several small chocolate hearts, that I put on her bed, arranged to look like a heart. Nowadays, some ponies would call it a “heart-ception” or something like that.
I also baked a heart-shaped cake, but I ate it myself, immediately after it was done. Maybe there is something I love more than Luna.
Anyway, it ended on the 14th, a day I remember so well, I still know that it was a Saturday like today. Seemingly annoyed by my constant displays of affection, but secretly enjoying it, Luna took me to the task. “You always say that you love me so much,” she said. “But can you prove it?”
Of course, I couldn't just let this provocation slide. So, I toppled her over, letting her fall on her back and went down between her hind legs, licking her tiny slit. Luna protested at first, but soon her moans filled my ears like music.
Before long, I tasted the sweet juices that came out of her. Enjoying the taste, I lapped them pleasurably. But soon I wanted more. I wanted to be closer to her and feel as good as her too. So I moved upward, placed one of my hind legs under her body, the other above, and pressed our pussies together. Then I began to move my hips, rubbing my own wet slit over hers. It's a kinda awkward technique and pretty tricky, especially when you are a virgin, but alicorns are amazing in bed by default.
When I was more comfortable, I pulled Luna and wrapped my forelegs around her, while I looked at her face and ground our pussies against each other. It was a great feeling, one even she couldn't resist. She might have acted annoyed earlier, but now I could see and feel that she felt the same way as I did. We moaned in unison as our slits rubbed together, getting wetter from our arousal. More than once I whispered “I love you, Luna”, which got louder the closer I got to my limit, until I shouted it when we both reached our climax. My sister let out a loud moan, actually more a scream, instead, but it was basically the same for me.
As we rode out our first shared orgasm, we kissed each other deeply, as if to seal our new relationship. I proved myself to Luna and she accepted me as more than a sister. In fact, it was her, who later had the idea to make this day a celebration of it and our first sex. However, our advisers urged us to make it more a general “love day” and not even mention the special meaning it had for both of us.
“And that's how Hearts and Hooves Day came to be!” Princess Celestia said happily.
The foals in front of her weren't as happy. They were actually quite shocked at her story. Except for a colt in the back row, who was moving his right foreleg between his hind legs and let out some low groans. Celestia gave him a small wink.
Cheerilee, who was just as shocked, regretted inviting her. She didn't even seriously think that the princess of Equestria would take up her offer to explain the origins of Hearts and Hooves Day. But she was really full of surprises, even if it wasn't only good ones. If she knew what the story was, the teacher would have never even sent the invitation.
Of course, it was only the responsible part of her that thought like that. The part that was more honest to herself wished she went into more detail.
Celestia sighed, seeing the rather negative reactions. Except for that colt, whose clopping got harder to ignore as it got more intense and loud, as much as the others tried.
“Really, ponies nowadays are so repressed,” the princess complained. “2000 years ago, age was no issue. Everypony learned about sex from a young age and pleased themselves and others with no second thoughts. You could all learn a lesson from him.”
She pointed at the masturbating colt, who moaned loudly as streams of white fluid shot out under his desk and onto the floor, creating a small puddle. Celestia gave him another wink.
“That's all really wonderful,” Cheerilee quickly threw in, trying to salvage what she can. “I'm sure we can learn a lot from you and our ancestors, but sadly our time is limited and the lunch break is about to begin.”
“But it's not even eleven o'clock!” a filly said.
“Well, it's a special day, so we do it early,” the teacher replied.
“Is school over early too?”
“No.”
With a smile, Celestia bid her farewell. “I hope this old mare didn't bore you too much with that ancient story. But you can really learn something from it. And you,” she pointed towards the colt again. “You are my favorite foal now.” Said foal blushed and smiled awkwardly. “Well, it's time for me to return to Canterlot too. I wish you all a great and memorable Hearts and Hooves Day!”
Memorable, it certainly will be, but probably not for the right reasons, Cheerilee thought. But now that the princess is going, things shouldn't be so bad anymore.
“Miss Cheerilee, why are you so wet there?”
...It looked like this day would become even more memorable.
“M-mmh,” Button attempted with a full mouth and flushed face to get the exhausted mare’s attention.
Love Tap panted for several seconds before sighing. “Alright, sweetie. Give it to me.” She let her jaw hang open a little and her lips pucker to receive his.
Button arrived with the payload. Pressing his lips to those of his mother, he let all the cum that he could manage to save from his work between her back legs slide easily from his mouth to hers, and, careful to avoid choking while gravity threatened to let the fluid trickle down the wrong pipe, she swallowed. “Hhmh.” Within the little colt’s mouth, she let her tongue roam for leftovers, playing with his small warm muscle and running across the insides of his cheeks and across his coated teeth. When she’d gathered as much of her own salty, mildly tangy juice from him as she could, she broke the kiss tenderly and swallowed once more. “Good boy. Your turn now.”
Button laid back with a wide grin while his mother rose to stand over him, her teats at his mouth and her mouth and front hooves on either side of his hips, sixty-nine. Hungrily, the eight-year-old latched on to suckle.
Love Tap’s bottle and heart cutie mark certainly might have helped, but, even without that, over the years, the two couldn’t imagine ever wanting to wean entirely. It was bonding and closeness and peaceful reassurance that they loved each other. It always felt so good to her, and his young eyes had always wandered to beneath his mother’s tail where the warm scent of her arousal would come comfortingly. Sometimes, a drop of some of her moisture would collect. It was all too familiar, and, as they’d begun their sexual relationship, it came as naturally to both as learning to trot or reading a bedtime story.
When she’d begun to ask him to use his mouth to pleasure her, at first, her nethers had tasted strange--not terrible, but certainly not good. That first time, he had fed before servicing her, and, in true Button style, he vocally complained that the good taste of the milk was all gone afterward. Her milk, Button knew, tasted different depending on what they’d eaten together and on his mother’s cycle. The solution, Love Tap had decided, had been to include cum in her diet, to give him milk that, ever so slightly, held the musty aroma of vaginal secretions, fed from his mouth to hers, plus the alkaline musk of his father’s semen, nightly ingested. Whether Button cleaned up his dad’s sloppy seconds or not, this way, the sweet creaminess from her teats became easily associated with all the flavors of their sex.
Button couldn’t produce his own cum yet, of course, but, as he suckled on his mother and she stroked and bobbed her head over his little shaft, she looked forward to milking him some day too.
It was rare that Rarity would leave her sister alone at the boutique. Mostly because she would only take her in when she was most of the time at home anyway. But when it happened, Sweetie Belle had to seize the opportunity.
Not that she planned something bad. Previous experiences taught her, that she shouldn't mess around too much. However, Rarity probably wouldn't approve of her even so much as touching her work. But there was no real harm in it, was there?
“Ah really don't think this is working. It's way too... girly for me.”
And how could she resist, when her filly friend looked so adorable in cute dresses?
Granted, Apple Bloom had a point. That lavender dress with the frilly collar, frilly hem, frilly sleeves, frilly everything didn't suit her very well. Simpler clothes fit her better. Then again, this dress was so overdone, there were very few fillies that would look appropriate in it. And those fillies would probably be flashy and unpleasant.
Apple Bloom took the dress off and put on the rack again. Her gaze wandering over the other racks, covered with dresses, what she should try next. There weren't that many, Rarity mainly does clothes for adult ponies, but they were all well-crafted, even she could see that. The earth pony wasn't exactly interested in fashion, but it could be quite interesting, especially when it looked so good. And the abilities of Sweetie's sister were obvious to everyone.
Near her, Sweetie Belle giggled as an idea came to her mind. “I think I know what you should try next,” she said.
“Uh... Do you?” Apple Bloom replied unsure. After that ridiculously frilly dress, she'd rather pick something out herself this time.
The unicorn went over to a nearby dresser and pulled out a drawer. Apple Bloom gasped as she saw the contents, consisting of somewhat triangle-shaped clothes, of various material, colors and patterns. She had no idea that they existed in foal sizes.
“These are panties,” Sweetie explained. “Some ponies wear them below dresses and other clothes. They are supposed to be more modest, but not if you can see them, then they are indecent.” She shrugged. “I don't really understand that myself. It's a high-class thing. But some like to wear them as fetish items, which makes more sense, I think.”
The following awkward silence made the earth pony regret that she ever said this. Instead of responding to that, Sweetie turned back to the drawer and took out a pair of white panties with her magic. Hovering it below Apple Bloom's butt, she said: “There, try it on!”
The associations with her brother made it rather awkward, but still the earth pony was curious. She slipped one of her hind legs through one of the holes, then did the same with the other leg and hole, before Sweetie pulled it up and over her butt. It was a strange feeling, probably due to the unfamiliarity, but not actually bad. It fit well and snugly on her rump, just the way the fabric rubbed over her teats felt a bit odd.
Sweetie Belle walked around her, a big smile on her face as she stared her backside. “It looks really good on you,” she praised her.
“Uh, thanks,” Apple Bloom replied.
The unicorn got a bit closer and rubbed her cheek against the covered butt. “And it feels so good.”
The earth pony was still unsure. She preferred it, when Sweetie rubbed herself against her bare rump. With the cloth, it didn't feel as good. And she still didn't really the appeal. But she was willing to learn.
“Ya know, Ah don't think it's fair, if only I wear them. Ya should grab some panties too.”
Sweetie smiled at that even more. “You're right, I'll go get some.”
With that, she went back to the drawer and rummaged around them, trying to find a pair that she liked. And she found one pretty soon, that she quickly slipped on with her magic, before she turned around and showed it to her fillyfriend. “What do you think?”
Now, Apple Bloom understood. Sort of. She didn't really know why, but the sight was a very appealing one. Just like her part, Sweetie's panties fit well and the tightness showed her butt off very well. The pattern, white and blue stripes, looked a bit fancy, but was still simple enough not to detract. Even though it hid her rump, it emphasized it at the same time and made it seem like a treasure that just waited to be uncovered.
The earth pony felt a very familiar tingle between her legs.
Just like Sweetie before, she got closer and brushed her cheek over her. She could feel the unicorn's body underneath the cloth, just enough to make her want more, which was appealing in it's own right.
Sweetie giggled. “So, you like it?”
“No. Ah love it,” Apple Bloom replied.
The other filly giggled again. “That's great! To be honest, I wanted to try it out since a while. But I didn't want to do it myself...” She walked over to her fillyfriend and gave her a small kiss on the lips. Then she whispered: “How about we do what we did last week with these?”
“Ya mean, what we did every day since then?”
Another giggle. “Exactly that.”
It seemed that Apple Bloom wasn't the only one who felt like that. “Sure. Ah... kinda start to need it.”
With a smile, Sweetie Belle lay down on the floor and spread her hind legs wide. Now that the earth pony got a better look, she could see two small bumps were her teats were and a dark stain between her legs. Even though everything was hidden, the sight aroused her greatly. Just why was it so appealing, when it's just implied? Apple Bloom had no idea, but what she did know is that she was getting really horny.
She lay down herself opposite of her, both rumps touching, placing one hind leg under Sweetie's and the other over her body. Like that, she pressed her crotch against the unicorn's.
Even though both panties dampened the feeling, it was still enough to make her sigh in pleasure. Both fillies began to move their hips and rub their bodies against each other. Even with the panties, it felt barely worse than usual. That they were doing it in them was exciting in it's own right. They both stared at their grinding crotches, watching how the stains in the cloth got bigger as they got more aroused.
“T-There it is” Sweetie shouted. “I can feel your pussy on mine!”
Apple Bloom could feel it too. Their growing wetness made it easier to touch underneath the fabric and soon it nearly felt like she was grinding against the unicorn's pussy directly.
The panties barely seemed to be there anymore and their wet lips rubbed against and between each other, making them moan loudly in pleasure. But as usual, it didn't last long for them. Sweetie was the first to come and she let out a loud squeal as her body shivered in lust. She didn't move, but Apple Bloom still rubbed her pussy on hers, until she reached her climax too with a loud moan.
As they were finished, they stayed like that for a while. The crotch area of both their panties were soaked from their juices and the rest moist from their sweat. But neither really cared. Sweetie got up and crawled over to her fillyfriend. She gave her a kiss, deeper this time and smiled at her. “I love you”, she simply whispered, earning herself a smile, then laid down with her, not caring if anyone could find them like that.
Rarity smiled as she watched from the doorway, a bit hidden from their view. She was glad that she came home earlier. Otherwise, she wouldn't have seen this. She always thought that her sister and Apple Bloom would make a great couple, at least since they became one. But she had no idea that they were that far already.
Nor did she think that she would enjoy watching them so much. Her front hoof was still touching her pussy, from which juices ran down.
But she got some great ideas. First, some inspiration for new clothes. Especially some cute panties for the two fillies, who really seem to like them.
Second... Well, they sure could learn some things about physical love form a mature mare like her...
“Yes, I do. Just tell me when to turn it on, okay?” Silver Spoon answered as she adjusted the padded stool near the camera's tripod and closed the film compartment with a small pat.
Diamond Tiara sighed and nodded a little then turned her head forward, towards her area of interest.
The round bed with silky covers and pillows around half of its perimeter made for a good setting for what was about to happen. Rumble was lying on his back, his penis and testicles covered by one of the aforementioned red covers, his rear hooves covered by purple and black socks, his ears flattened against his head, and his head turned to the left, showing signs of major blushing,
“T-Tiara?” he asked, fiddling his front hooves around, saying “a-are you sure that nopony besides you, Silver, and me will see this? I-I'd like to keep this a secret.”
Diamond Tiara smirked as she made a slightly waddling movement towards him and put her left hoof under his chin so to make him face her. “Don't worry, honey, this is something that will remain between us...” she chuckled a bit as she moved her hoof away from Rumble's chin. “Naturally, you can always share that with whoever you might want to let see, after everything is said and done.”
He gulped, as he followed Diamond Tiara with his eyes who, after putting her tiara away on the oak wood floor covered with an orange wool carpet, walked towards Rumble. Raising her left hoof, she delicately passed it upon his balls a couple of times. “Nice testicles,” she said with a smirk.
Rumble said, as his wings spread out a little. “Uummm... thank you, Tiara?”
“No need to be shy about that,” she said with a wink, before moving her hoof slowly on Rumble's testicles with a sinuous movement up until she reached the sheath. “Honestly care more for the size of what's above them.” He chuckled nervously, while his wings opened up some more reaching the borders of the bed, and his sheath started to twitch a little.
“I'm not sure if you will be happy with what I have then...” he said after a little moan as he scratched the back of his head with his left hoof. “I don't think it's all that impressive, to be honest...”
Diamond Tiara chuckled as she moved one of the covers over Rumble's sheath, before going back to caress his testicles, saying “I'm sure that you'll be great, despite what certain rumors say about your size in bed.”
Then she gave a small slap to his left butt cheek, causing his wings to spread out in excitement and his penis to peek out from the erect sheath. Rumble squealed a little as Diamond then took the silky cover in her right hoof, and said. “Turn the camera on, and film in one... two... three...”
Cupcake called into the shop, but received no answer. Odd, she thought. Carrot and Pinkie were not to be found. Often one or the other might leave their post, but almost never both at the same time without her there to hold down the fort. It was the slowest hour of the day, she reasoned, which meant they weren’t likely to miss any customers. Still, Mrs. Cake wondered where they had gotten to?
Quietly checking the nursery, she found Pound Cake sound asleep for his nap, but Pumpkin… Motherly anxiety grew at the thought that maybe there had been some emergency that required them to rush Pumpkin to the doctor, or worse. Pumpkin was always so eager to put strange things in her mouth. What if she choked on something?! Cupcake felt herself start to panic until she heard a familiar sounding moan down the hall.
♪♫♪ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♪♫♪
Carrot was again shocked as Pinkie bounded lightly onto the bed and went to town on the end half of his rapidly hardened shaft. “I--” any verbal response Mr. Cake had for his young employee was cut short as her eager pink lips and tongue swirled tenderly about his lanky nether-carrot and Pumpkin began to suck in earnest at his glans, responding to its growth as if it were some sort of challenge to her well-earned reputation for sucking.
Under the earnest ministrations of the toddler and the young mare, it was less than half a minute before precum flowed freely into little Pumpkin’s mouth. The first light spurt hit her tiny tongue, signaling her victory. Not every object she sucked yielded its reward to her, she knew, but her daddy’s meaty treat had yet to let her down. As she continued, Pumpkin hungrily swallowed, and her small soft hooves instinctively squeezed at the shaft, asking for more. The tiny unicorn was only mildly aware of the energetic pink foalsitter opposite her, working below her hooves at the free part of her dad’s lengthy toy as if, maybe, she wanted some too. Pumpkin didn’t seem troubled by the competition. There was always plenty, after all.
Only seconds later, Carrot called out to Pinkie, gasping. “Suh--stop! P-Pinkie.”
The pink pony froze for a moment, wide-eyed and wide-mouthed around the bottom of Carrot’s sensitive prepuce, her hooves steadily gripping below his ring to ensure her work didn’t disturb Pumpkin’s feeding.
“I’ll--finish--too soon,” he panted. “She’s--too little to take--all of my--stuff,” he explained.
Pinkie released her suction with a swack and licked her lips of the taste of her boss’s salty shaft. Smiling, she saluted. “Gotcha, Mr. Cake!” Pinkie brought her hooves together to tap timidly for a moment. “You, um… wouldn’t mind if I added a bit my own flavor to Pumpkin’s meal, would you?”
Carrot was too far gone to show the confusion he felt. “Fl--flavor? You mean?”
“Yessir, Mr. Cake! A little bit of juice from the leaky pink sink. Variety is healthy, after all!” Pinkie responded brightly, her smile hopeful.
By the time Carrot began to get her meaning, Pumpkin’s small stomach was almost half-full of the musky beverage. “It’ll--take too long to teach her--how to drink from there. Cupcake will be home soon,” Carrot countered.
“Then, uhhhm…" Pinkie sweat anxiously and shifted, the heat between her back legs starting get the better of her, "how about I just squirt a little around her muzzle while she drinks your daddy-milk? I promise my aim is pretty good,” she begged.
“Don’t care how--or whether your aim is good. Go ahead and--take care of yourself, Pinkie,” the stallion mercifully permitted. "Try to--be quick. She'll be full soon."
The little pink mare sighed gratefully in anticipatory relief and turned about to aim her nether region at Pumpkin’s face. As she lifted her hoof and tail to begin pleasuring herself, a fleeting shadow from the bedroom entrance that she now faced caught her eye. Stopping to search, Pinkie squinted at what looked like a damp spot on the hallway floor and tilted her head curiously. For a moment, she considered going to investigate, but the intensity of her need held her back. Shrugging, her hoof lifted again before making its way quickly between her pink thighs.
♪♫♪ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♪♫♪
Just outside the door, Cupcake, panting, waited a moment, listening for hoofsteps. When none came, her own hoof returned between her own back legs to pick up where she 'd left off.
Taking a foal to the doctor isn't easy. Any parent can confirm this. It's especially bad when more than just a simple examination is in order. Nopony likes their skin punctured, but foals can be pretty unpleasant about that.
Fortunately, Rarity had no foals, so she was spared from those headaches most of the time. Unfortunately, her parents had the tendency to load off her little sister on her, when they needed time alone, for whatever reason. Most of the time, that was no problem, since she loved Sweetie Belle and liked to spend time with her. But that certainly did not include taking her to the doctor.
Rarity wondered whether her parents did that intentionally, so they wouldn't have to deal with it this time. After all, the vaccination was planned since a while, so it seemed more than awfully convenient that they started their vacation right before the appointment.
But none of that changed the fact that Sweetie Belle refused to keep still, while she lay on the bed, squirming strongly every time the needle got near her, making it impossible to administer her the shot.
“That's why I hate to vaccinate foals. What a pain.”
The attitude of Nurse Crabheart was not making it more pleasant, even if Rarity could understand her.
Sweetie looked up at her sister with an anxious expression. She even quivered a bit, when no syringe was near her. A weaker pony might give up at this sight. But Rarity knew that she should stand firm.
“I know that it's unpleasant, Sweetie,” she said with a soft voice. “And I'm not going to lie, it might hurt a little bit. But you know that it's for your own good. You don't want to get sick, don't you?”
“N-No,” the filly replied. “But I just can't stop thinking about the pain...” Fearfully, she looked at the syringe, held up by the nurse's magic.
Part of Rarity sympathized with her. She could remember well, when she was the same age, she was quite similar in that regard, no matter how small and short the pain actually was.
Another part of her thought that she really should have outgrown such fears by now. Hypocritical as that was.
But an idea formed in her head. “If the thoughts of the pain are the problem, maybe you should think of something else,” she said.
“That's impossible!” Sweetie shouted. “Nothing could make me think of other things!”
Rarity smiled. “Oh, I think there is a way.” She turned to the nurse. “Is it alright too..?”
“Eh, whatever keeps that br... filly still,” the nurse said with a hint of annoyance.
“Alright.” Rarity went back to her sister. “Please lie down on your back, Sweetie.”
The filly did as she was told, turning around on the bed, her hind legs facing her sister. “Like that?”
“That is fine. And try not to get too distracted. Remember not to move too much.” With that, the mare moved her head between Sweetie's legs.
“Rarity? What are you... AH!”
With slow movements, Rarity licked over the lips on her sister's crotch, speeding up a little as she got more comfortable. She was a bit afraid how she might react, but the high-pitched moans that filled her ears reassured her.
“Seriously...” Nurse Crabheart rolled her eyes. “Not again...”
Sweetie's pussy got wet not just from the saliva of her sister, but also her own juices. As she slowly got lost in the pleasure Rarity gave her, her moans got even louder.
“Just as bad as her parents...” The nurse looked at the clock on the wall. “And I still got much more to do today...”
Even though she did it mainly to calm her sister down, Rarity enjoyed eating out her sister. She stuck her tongue deep into Sweetie's folds and licked up the tasty fluids that came out of her. By now, she was quite aroused herself, but resisted the temptation to touch her own pussy. It seemed kinda inappropriate.
“Can't just one examination pass without them fucking that filly? I swear, parents nowadays...”
The feeling of Rarity's tongue on her pussy nearly drove Sweetie crazy. She was just so good, better even than their mother, and it was hard to endure. Soon enough, she couldn't hold it any longer With a loud squeak and an odd pain on her left front leg, she came, squirting out of her pussy and covering her sister's face with her juices.
“And why is she always squirting? As if semen isn't annoying enough to clean up...”
Not caring about her wet face, Rarity got up again and smiled down at her sister. “See, it's over!” she said happily.
Breathing heavily, Sweetie looked aside at her leg and was surprised to see a patch there. She barely even noticed that anything happened. “Wow, you're right!”
Nurse Crabheart rolled her eyes again. It's like that filly forgot every visit she did with her parents, as soon as they got out of the hospital.
“Thank you for your patience,” Rarity said to the nurse, while Sweetie got out of the bed. “I hope, it wasn't too... uncomfortable.
“Don't worry, I'm used to it,” Crabheart replied.
“Um... Really?”
The nurse sighed. “You have no idea...”
“Hey Crabby!”
“Ugh...” Nurse Crabheart wanted to pretend that she didn't hear that, but knew it would be fruitless. So, she turned around to face her “favorite” colleague, Nurse Padheart. Whose face was smeared with a white, sticky fluid.
“Let me guess, Cloppy Colt?” Crabheart asked.
“He, he, yes. He's always so 'excited' when I examine him.” Padheart answered.
“I... can imagine.” That colt was the prove that Sweetie Belle's parents weren't the most screwed up out there. In the first place, who gives their foal such a name?
“So... I heard that that adorable unicorn filly was her for a vaccination. And that she was here with her sister this time.”
“Ugh, yes. And she is just as bad as as her parents.”
“Oh, that must have been wonderful! I hope that I get to examine her some day too.”
Crabheart hoped that too. And that she never had anything to do with her again. Or that foal-philic nurse, who is as positive as she is perverted. And that colt that couldn't keep his hands off himself for even one minute. Or that teacher, who seemed normal at first, but gets way too well along with Padheart. Or...
Crabheart sighed. She had the odd feeling that she became a nurse in the wrong universe.
Sunset Shimmer thought that it was amazing how much people trusted her now. Not everybody, of course, but most considerably improved their opinions about her, after the incident with the Battle of the Bands. It wasn't so strange with the Rainbooms, after all they made big strides to get along with each other and were the first to realize that she really changed. But even they wouldn't have done some things, before Sunset fully proved herself.
Like entrusting their sisters to her. Rarity surely wouldn't have even thought about it before, but now it didn't seem like a big deal to her. That's why Sunset was accompanying Sweetie Belle to the big lake in the nearby park, a popular bathing spot on a hot summer day like this.
But maybe... she was trusting her too much.
Sweetie herself had a lot of trouble accepting Sunset at first. It's not that she outright disliked her, but she wasn't convinced that she really changed. And while she wasn't outright hostile, like other students, she still tried to avoid.
But as with every other student on Canterlot High, this changed a lot after she helped beating the sirens. Even moreso than with any other, in fact. Sunset had quite some interest in the little girl and made attempts to befriend her. Since she wasn't scared of her anymore and she was a good friend of her big sister, she accepted her and the two got close.
Very close.
It was their good relationship and the fact that they were often together anyway, that made Rarity ask Sunset to take her sister to the lake. Their parents were gone for a while, which happened frequently, so Rarity often had to take care of her sister, and she was busy, so she couldn't do it. Sunset happily agreed, although she tried not to show how happy she was.
Actually, she didn't know herself how happy she would be, until Sweetie made an unusual, but not unappealing suggestion.
“Here it is!” the little girl said, pointing to a small gap between two bushes. Behind it was a relatively tight array of trees and bushes. “It's a bit far, but it's a good spot.“
Following behind her, Sunset realized soon why it was so good. Barely anybody would go through here. Their was no path, the trek was a bit tedious and multiple times, she nearly stumbled over the root of a tree. But as they finally came out, she could see that it was worth it.
It was indeed a pretty good spot, especially if you want to be hidden. It lay directly on the shore of the lake and was pretty small and enclosed by scrub. That also made it seem kinda cozy. There wasn't much of a beach though, instead nearly everything was covered by grass, but that made it nice to look at. But the best thing was that it wasn't in direct view of any popular bathing spot. Looking out at the water, Sunset couldn't see any human soul, even though the lake was well-visited on such a day.
“Scootaloo found it,” Sweetie Belle said. “She was looking for a place, where nobody could see her. Afterward, she brought me and Apple Bloom here and said that we should try it out too.”
“And you enjoyed it?” Sunset asked.
“Yes. I'm not sure why, but it feels... better. More free. And it was a lot of fun with all three of us together.”
It sure would be fun to watch all three, Sunset thought. But then, she really didn't need anyone but Sweetie Belle.
She placed the bag, she was carrying on the ground and opened it, taking out two large towels and placing them down. Meanwhile, she left Sweetie's bathing suit in it.
It wouldn't be needed today.
While Sunset was unpacking the bag, I took off my clothes. My heart beat fast. It wouldn't be the first time, she saw me naked and it wouldn't be the first time, I was bathing nude, but it still excited me to do it in front of her.
Even though I stood with the back to Sunset, I could feel her gaze on my body, as I removed every piece of clothing and dropped them onto the ground. When I was nearly finished, I stretched out my hips a bit towards her. I grasped my white panties and slowly pulled them downward. I smiled, when her heard her gasp, as more and more of my young, round butt became visible to her.
Suddenly, there was a rustling in the scrub. Startled, I turned towards it, to see my sister Rarity standing there with a furious expression. Still mostly naked, I blushed hard.
“Just what do you think you are doing?” she shouted, nearly screamed.
“R-Rarity, it's not what it looks like!” I tried to explain. “It's...” But I couldn't think of anything to say.
“I should have known that Sunset Shimmer is still a nasty person,” she said, not even looking at her, but her eyes fixed on me. “And Sweetie Belle, you're really messed up, young lady. I can understand being swept away by emotions at that age, but you really should know better, than to do such things with someone so much older than you!”
By now, I was crying, scared of my own sister. “Rarity, please, it's really not what you think. I didn't do anything bad.”
She just shook her head. “I'm really disappointed. But I know what to do with you.”
A big lump formed in my throat as I realized what she would do. Part of me hoped that she wouldn't be so cruel, but I knew that it was actually hopeless.
She said ’You’re movin’ with your auntie and uncle in Bel Air’
I begged and pleaded with her day after day But she packed my suite case and send me on my way She gave me a kiss and then she gave me my ticket. I put my walkman on and said, ‘I might as well kick it’.
First class, yo this is bad Drinking orange juice out of a champagne glass. Is this what the people of Bel-Air living like? Hmmmmm this might be alright.
But wait I hear they’re prissy, wine all that Is Bel-Air the type of place they send this cool cat? I don’t think so I’ll see when I get there I hope they’re prepared for the prince of Bel-Air
Well, the plane landed and when I came out There was a dude who looked like a cop standing there with my name out I ain’t trying to get arrested I just got here I sprang with the quickness like lightning, disappeared
I whistled for a cab and when it came near The license plate said ‘FRESH’ and it had dice in the mirror If anything I can say this cab is rare But I thought ‘Now forget it’ – ‘Yo homes to Bel Air’
I pulled up to the house about 7 or 8 And I yelled to the cabbie ‘Yo homes smell ya later’ I looked at my kingdom I was finally there To settle my throne as the Prince of Bel Air
Truffle Shuffle was lying in his bed's fungi-themed covers. His belly pointed up, his eyes shifting around quickly on the ceiling, and a pacifier getting slowly suckled in his mouth.
“Oimoi oimoi,” he thought to himself “What do I do? Noi will be here in minutes, and I don't have anything fun to do with her for make an impression. I'm... I'm just laying in here, with this dumb pacifier in my mouth.”
He spat it out on the covers with a growl, creating a small wet spot on the covers where the pacifier landed. He thenjumped down the bed and reached the north-west corner of his room, where he stored most of his board games and toys, and started to look inside the various boxes and sacks.
“Monopoly, nah. Risk! Too boyish. Clue, too few ponies. Action figures? Of course not...”
“Ball, inside the house is insanity...”
“Truffle, Noi's here!”
Truffle Shuffle, feeling his heart beat at hundreds of kilometers per minute, shouted, “Incoming!” and rushed away from the pile to basically slide down the wooden stairs accompanied by xylophone-like sounds as he did so.
At the door just in front of the stairs, Noi was waiting, a small gray box tied to her pillow-marked flank and a small smile on her face. “Hello Truffle,” she said, and
Truffle answered, “Hello Noi...”
“What's up?” She asked, walking upstairs. “And are you ready for tonight?”
“Yes, I mean, why not?” Truffle asked, his heart slowing down, but still not at a normal pace due to the nervousness and the excitement while going up the stairs, Noi just behind him. “I mean...”
“You mean what?” she asked as she reached the second floor with Truffle leading her to his room. Truffle could only squeak in response.
As he entered the room, he said, “Well... this is my bedroom... Nothing unusual here...”
“Nothing unusual, you say?” she pointed at the bed “Well, nothing unusual for a big baby.”
Truffle Shuffle looked at the bed and saw his amber-colored pacifier laying just atop his comforter. He tried to find an excuse, and, as his head worked, he babbled and blushed unspeakably hard, not that Noi minded. “Well... see... uumm--”
“Well, interesting,” Noi interrupted. “You use a pacifier. Perhaps--” she smirked and let out a giggle “--we could make that tonight's focus.”
Truffle shuffle looked sideways at Noi, letting out a “Huh?”
Noi said, “Well, I have some pull-ups here, and, well... if I have them, might as well have fun with them. Do you know what 'diaper grinding' is, Truffle? And age play? Because they look WONDERFUL as possibilities for tonight.”
"Gah! I can't do it!" Button shouted, pushing Rumble away. The other boy let out a sigh, more like a breath he had been holding in for a while.
"You can't just pass, Button," Apple Bloom informed him. "That's not how you play Spin The Bottle. Unless you're saying you want out."
"I was so sure I gave it enough of a spin so I wouldn't have to kiss Rumble. Of all the dumb luck..."
"Sorry, Button, but rules are rules," Apple Bloom said, rocking back and forth on the floor of the clubhouse. "You either kiss, or you're out."
"And if you quit now, you're gonna miss your chance to kiss Sweetie Belle," Scootaloo teased.
"Ah, pancakes! Fine!" Button threw his hands up. "Come on, Rumble! We're doing this!"
"No chickening out this time," Scootaloo commanded. "And I don't wanna see any granny kisses, either!"
"Grr. So much for that plan," Button grumbled, then turned to Rumble. "This never leaves this clubhouse."
"Just shut up so I don't have to think about this," Rumble replied.
Button nodded and then closed his eyes. With his hands on Rumble's shoulders, and Rumble's hands on his, they drew closer to each other, bracing for the moment of contact. Button imagined he was kissing Sweetie Belle, the image of her beautiful face coming ever closer to his in anticipation. Her lips touching his in a sweet embrace, opening just slightly to let his tongue gently caress her mouth.
The girls, however, saw what was really happening. The way they held each other so closely while they kissed, the boys appeared like lovers. It would be only a few seconds before the boys finally needed to breathe, letting go of the other and falling onto their butts.
"Button, I had no idea," Sweetie Belle said, looking through her fingers and blushing intensely.
Scootaloo whistled. "Encore!"
"Shut up! You got your kiss," Button panted. "Now it's your turn."
Scootaloo giggled confidently. "Let's see if I can top that," she said, giving the bottle a good spin and watching it as it slowed to a crawl...and stopped right in front of Sweetie Belle.
"Eep!"
"Sorry, Sweetie Belle, but I'm not gonna lose to your boyfriend. Get ready!" Without another word, Scootaloo tackled the poor girl to the floor, her lips planted firmly on her victim's.
Sweetie Belle held her arm up, silently pleading for anyone to save her, but as Scootaloo's oral assault continued, her arm lowered itself to the ground in defeat. Even then, Scootaloo didn't let up, holding Sweetie's face in her hands and letting her passion flow. Everyone in the clubhouse looked on with intimidated excitement. Who knew Scootaloo was such a lover.
Finally, Scootaloo sprang up, panting but satisfied. Sweetie Belle looked nearly unconscious, lying limply on the floor. With a wipe of her mouth and adorning a grin, Scootaloo only asked one question.
Sunset Shimmer thought that it was amazing how much people trusted her now. Not everybody, of course, but most considerably improved their opinions about her, after the incident with the Battle of the Bands. It wasn't so strange with the Rainbooms, after all they made big strides to get along with each other and were the first to realize that she really changed. But even they wouldn't have done some things, before Sunset fully proved herself.
Like entrusting their sisters to her. Rarity surely wouldn't have even thought about it before, but now it didn't seem like a big deal to her. That's why Sunset was accompanying Sweetie Belle to the big lake in the nearby park, a popular bathing spot on a hot summer day like this.
But maybe... she was trusting her too much.
Sweetie herself had a lot of trouble accepting Sunset at first. It's not that she outright disliked her, but she wasn't convinced that she really changed. And while she wasn't outright hostile, like other students, she still tried to avoid her.
But as with every other student on Canterlot High, this changed a lot after she helped beating the sirens. Even moreso than with any other, in fact. Sunset had quite some interest in the younger girl and made attempts to befriend her. Since she wasn't scared of her anymore and she was a good friend of her big sister, she accepted her and the two got close.
Very close.
It was their good relationship and the fact that they were often together anyway, that made Rarity ask Sunset to take her sister to the lake. Their parents were gone for a while, which happened frequently, so Rarity often had to take care of her sister, and she was busy, so she couldn't do it. Sunset happily agreed, although she tried not to show how happy she was.
Actually, she didn't know herself how happy she would be, until Sweetie made an unusual, but not unappealing suggestion.
“Here it is!” the younger girl said, pointing to a small gap between two bushes. Behind it was a relatively tight array of trees and bushes. “It's a bit far, but it's a good spot.“
Following behind her, Sunset realized soon why it was so good. Barely anybody would go through here. There was no path, the trek was a bit tedious and multiple times, she nearly stumbled over the root of a tree. But as they finally came out, she could see that it was worth it.
It was indeed a pretty good spot, especially if you want to be hidden. It lay directly on the shore of the lake, was pretty small and enclosed by scrubs. That also made it seem kinda cozy. There wasn't much of a beach though, instead nearly everything was covered by grass, but that made it nice to look at. But the best thing was that it wasn't in direct view of any popular bathing spot. Looking out at the water, Sunset couldn't see any human soul, even though the lake was well-visited on such a day.
“Scootaloo found it,” Sweetie Belle said. “She was looking for a place, where nobody could see her. Afterward, she brought me and Apple Bloom here and said that we should try it out too.”
“And you enjoyed it?” Sunset asked.
“Yes. I'm not sure why, but it feels... better. More free. And it was a lot of fun with all three of us together.”
It sure would be fun to watch all three, Sunset thought. But then, she really didn't need anyone but Sweetie Belle.
She placed the bag, she was carrying, on the ground and opened it, taking out two large towels and placing them down. Meanwhile, she left Sweetie's bathing suit in it.
It wouldn't be needed today.
When she turned to Sweetie, she saw that she was already beginning to strip down, standing with her back to her. She smiled at the sight of the younger girl uncovering more and more of her body. It never got boring, no matter how often she saw it.
When she was completely naked, Sweetie looked behind, blushing a little. It's not the first time, Sunset saw her like that, but never in a situation like this. “I-I'm already going into the water,” she said.
Sunset looked after her, as she went in. Sweetie shivered a little at the coldness of the water, before she got used to it, fully submerged and began to swim in the lake.
“But don't go too far!” Sunset shouted after. “Stay close to the shore.”
“Geez, you're just as bad as my sister!” Sweetie replied, slightly irritated.
Sunset chuckled at that. It might have been true, but one couldn't help but worry a bit about a cute young girl like her. Even when she was... not a very good person, Sunset didn't even think about harming her. Quite the opposite, part of her wanted to get close to Sweetie, even back then.
She just had a weakness for cute girls like her. She always did, even back in Equestria. Sweetie actually reminded her of a few young mares and fillies she used to know. A bit. Or barely at all. As much as she was attracted to them, her ambition and selfish nature prevented her from getting close to them. In hindsight, she regretted it a lot.
But it wasn't so bad. After all, she had Sweetie. She never thought that she could find a human as attractive as a pony, but over time, that changed more and more. It seemed this world was truly her home now.
Still, she wondered how Sweetie's Equestrian counterpart was. From what Twilight Sparkle told her, she seemed to be considerably younger, but also cuter than her.
After watching her for a while, Sunset decided that it was time to go in too and took off all her clothes. As she noticed that, Sweetie stopped in the water and stared at her, which made the older girl smile.
Finally, Sunset was done and completely naked, she stepped into the lake. She shivered herself, as she touched the water, that was colder than she expected. But that didn't last long and as soon as her entire body was in the lake, Sweetie swam up to her.
Sunset didn't need another word. She just embraced the younger girl tightly, holding her body close to her own and enjoying the moment.
With a stern gaze, Celestia walked around the room. It was quite an odd situation they were in. But while it never happened before, she couldn't say that she was all that surprised. It was bound to happen, some time. One could even say, the only reason it took so long, was because her sister was gone for a thousand years.
The very sister that lay on her bed with a large belly.
“...I would have never thought that this is even possible,” Celestia said, more to herself.
“The dream realms are more real than many believe,” Luna replied. “What happens in dreams can have considerable influence on the real world. It is alright with ordinary ponies, since their power is limited, but if someone with the ability to directly manipulate dreams tempers with them, it can have great consequences. Truly, only a responsible pony, who knows how to deal with them, should have such powers.”
Between scaring the horse apples out of little fillies and... copulating with little colts, Celestia didn't have very much faith, that Luna was such a pony.
“So, this Pipsqueak... How old is he, again?” Celestia asked, although she already knew it.
“Sister, what are you talking about?” Luna seemed indignant. “Since when does age matter with such things?”
“Since always.”
“And besides,” Luna acted, as if she didn't hear her sister. “I didn't just do it for my pleasure. I did it for the future of Equestria.”
“...I see. Yes, I think I understand.”
Celestia always thought that her sister recovered well from her time as Nightmare Moon. But now, she realized that she was downright insane.
“But please... could you elaborate on that? How does sleeping with a colt in his dreams help Equestria?”
Luna tapped her belly with a hoof. “This colt in there will be a great leader. One that will found a new Equestrian civilization, greater than the Crystal Empire, and that will be a major asset in defending us against our enemies and that will help to usher Equestria in a new age of harmony.”
Yes, definitely insane.
“You seem skeptical, dear sister,” Luna said with a raised eyebrow. “Are you doubting my words?”
“No, of course not,” Celestia quickly answered. “Just... How do you know all of this?”
“I'm glad that you ask, because it all goes back to what I told you earlier.” Luna made a heavy pause. “For I saw it all in Pipsqueak's dream!”
Of course. Why did she even ask?
Celestia wasn't sure how to deal with this. Luna's mental status was not very good, that much was clear, but she didn't know what exactly the problem was and what to do against it. Or how long she even was like that. She thought that it was because of her transformation in Nightmare Moon, but maybe it was something else. Maybe it was something from long before that incident. It might even be the reason why she liked young colts in that way.
Fortunately, she had a talented and reliable student, who could help her to figure out and solve this problem.
“If you excuse me, Luna, I have to write a few important letters.” With that, Celestia quickly left the room of her sister, before she could say something.
While she had to admit that Celestia acted a bit odd, Luna had a good feeling. Surely, she wouldn't doubt her... too much. At the very least, she was confident that she was believable and that her sister bought the story. And by the time her son would grow up and, probably, become a perfectly ordinary stallion, everything will be forgotten.
Still, she made a mental note that she should conjure some condoms, next time she enters Pipsqueak's dreams.
Little Shining Armour was home alone. Well, not exactly alone, but his toddler sister Twilight was just taking a nap, so she might as well not exist. Since he had done his (very small) load of homework already, he was just laying on the couch, reading a history book while marching music played onto the gramophone.
However, after a bit, Shining decided to put down the book, saying “It's all about uniforms... sooo boring,” just before getting up and moving the needle away from the vinyl record. With the music shut off, Shining Armour looked around in the living room, thinking what to do now, now that he had nothing to do.
“Could check up on my sister,” he said with a shrug, as he pushed the sliding door of the living room away “maybe I can mess around with her a bit.” When he reached the bedroom, sure enough he saw Twilight wide awake and playing with some dolls in the dark. Or, better yet, with a night light shaped like a crescent moon attached to the wall as the only source of light.
As Shining tip-toed inside, he could hear two suckling sounds, one sounding more organic and somewhat “normal,” and one sounding a little more rhythmical and mechanic. Getting a little closer, Shining Armour could see that, inside her crib with lowered barrier, Twilight was suckling a pacifier, and, just next to her, an unicorn doll dressed in a green attire had what looked like a toy baby bottle in its mouth, held up by Twilight's left hoof.
“Wow,” he whispered to himself, walking even more closer to his sister. “three days, and the novelty of the doll isn't over for her yet. Must be a record.” Once he was near, he touched Twilight's shoulder, causing her to gasp and look behind her with wide eyes and a frown behind her dummy. Shining chuckled and ruffled his sister's mane,"Scaredy kitty and silly Twily, it's just me, Shiny?" Twilight looked around her and cocked her head. "Kitty? Where?" She asked after a couple of sucklings while pointing her huge eyes at Shining. He chuckled a little as he made Twilight's little face scrunch up with a noseboop. "You are a scaredy kitty Twily!" He said with a minuscule giggle.
Twilight clapped her front hooves together, before setting the toy bottle out from the doll's moving mouth, then put the aforementioned toy in front of her face, saying behind her pacifier. "Play with me, big brother?"
"It's eitheer this foalish and girly game orr total boredom," he thought, as he nodded and moved forward by dragging his butt. "Guess I can make my sister happy for once."
With a wide grin on his face, Shining Armour leaned forward and asked, "Whatca wanna play?" Twilight looked up at the ceiling, as she suckled thoughtfully and mumbled nonsense phrases, causing Shining to look down at his exposed crotch idly. Then Twilight pointed at Shining's lower parts. More specifically, his sheath.
"Whassdat?" She asked, pointing at it while holding the doll at her right side. "Toy?"
Shining Armour said sighing "No, that's a no-no place place. Only doctors, daddy and mommy allowed." However, his mind quickly rectified "Actually, no strangers but the doctors. My sister isn't a stranger, is she? If she asks, she can have it, I guess."
"Never mind, you can touch it, but be gentle," Shining said, and, after a quick clap and a cheery gurgle, Twilight put the doll's mouth atop of the sheath, causing the mechanism to start up and suck the tip of his small sheath. A surge of unexpected and mellow pleasure was everything that was keeping Shining Armour away from screaming and tossing the sucking doll away. That did not stop him from looking shocked at the doll, and Twilight watched with such interest that she stopped sucking her pacifier. As Shining kept moving the doll around a bit, he felt his penis proper rising, just like when he either needed to go the bathroom or stared for too long at one of his girl classmates' behinds while they kept their tails raised. Fearing the latter, Shining immediately took the doll and tried to yank it off, only to feel a wave of confusing pleasure that made him moan loudly and drop the grip on the toy to let it work.
"You okay?" Asked Twilight worried, her head reclined, and Shining Armour said, "Oh, yes. No, scratch that. I feel wonderful. Not even drinking hot chocolate in Mexicolt can reach the level of..." he moaned ecstatic, his dick now a bit throbbing, prompting Twilight to touch Shining Armour's dong, and he moaned extremely loudly, as he felt even more pleased and somewhat of a need to pee.
"Aahh.. who car.... uuhh... es. I'll... aahhh... hold it... aah... I am a big colt after aaaall." And kept the doll on the tip of his dick for continued pleasing of himself with the sucking of the doll. Then, all of sudden, Twilight crawled near him to then tightly hug his penis.
Shining felt even better, but also felt that he was peeing. Fearing to break the mechanism, he decided to pull is little weenie out and then pin the blame on Twilight if the pee kept going out. With a loud pop and a savage moan of pleasure from Shining and giggles of entertained curiosity from Twilight, his penis was extracted, jolting up while sprinkling a gray transparent fluid around the place, staining carpet, mattress, and the manes of both Shining and his little sister.
As the latter touched her now-sticky mane and played around with it, Shining panted heavily as his sexual organ stopped throbbing and then retracted itself into the sheath.
"Good grief," he muttered between breaths, "that was not pee, that's something else. I think I'll call it 'whale oil' for now. Still, nice game; should do it more often."
As soon as he said that, Shining heard the door squeak and his mother blabber, shocked at the sight.
Rarity couldn't suppress a blush, as she heard these sounds out of Sweetie Belle's room. They weren't new, she heard them a while back ago. Even the situation was the same. Rarity wanted to check, if her little sister was sleeping. When she heard these sounds that sounded like her voice, she entered her room to see what was going on... and walked in on Sweetie as she was... exploring her body.
In hindsight, she had to admit that she saw it coming. While she told her herself that she had no idea what these sounds are, the truth was that she already guessed that they were moans. These kind of moans. It wasn't that she had no idea what she was doing. She just... kind of wanted to see it. And she never actually regretted it, even if it was awkward for both sisters.
And now that it happened again, Rarity standing in front of Sweetie's room, hearing these lustful moans from within, she... kind of wanted to do it again. But then, she couldn't just walk in again. Not just because it was embarrassing for her, but because it would made Sweetie feel bad. Again. She didn't want a repeat of that.
But she didn't have to, actually. There was another way to sp... check on her, without her noticing it. Although Rarity wasn't quite sure whether she'd manage. It was something she learned long ago, but never really used. And she wasn't a talented mage like Twilight Sparkle.
Still, Rarity decided to try it. She walked a bit along the wall, away from the door, to a spot where she would have a better view. Then, lighting up her horn, she tried to cast this spell.
But nothing happened.
She tried it again a few times, to no avail. Rarity was about to give up and just leave, when, on her last try, the wall seemed to open up and give her a view inside Sweetie's room. She couldn't celebrate the success, though, as the sight shocked her.
Sure enough, Sweetie lay on her bed, moaning in pleasure. But she didn't give it to her herself. Instead, a familiar pony was at her feet, her face buried deep in her crotch. The most startling thing was that it was an adult mare. Fluttershy.
With wide open mouth, Rarity watched as the yellow mare ate Sweetie out. As the initial shock faded, she wondered how she even got in here. But she quickly figured that it was through the window. For a pegasus, that was not a problem at all.
But there was something else, that she couldn't understand. Why? Why was Fluttershy doing something like that to a young foal? Why was Sweetie Belle letting her do it? Why are they together like that in the first place?
And why did Rarity feel so envious? Of who, actually?
Simple as it was, Rarity couldn't understand the scene in front of her. However, it was actually her feelings that confused her. She wanted to swap places with both of them. She wanted to feel Fluttershy's tongue moving over the swollen lips of her pussy. At the same time, she wanted to bury her face into Sweetie, sticking her tongue into her and tasting her juices.
Rarity moaned. She didn't even notice how one of her front hooves moved between her hind legs. Not that she minded. It was like any resistance broke down and she refused to deny how much seeing them like that turned her on. Longingly she watched as Fluttershy's tongue moved along Sweetie's small slit, while she listened to the moans of the filly. The lips of the pegasus mare were smeared with juices, as if she just greedily dove in.
Being quite into it for a while, it didn't take long until Sweetie reached her limit. Her body seemed to convulse as the final pleasure overtook her. Fluttershy looked up from her pussy and smiled at the sight of the orgasming filly. Afterward she moved up and kissed her on the lips.
As the two began to cuddle, Rarity dropped the spell, standing in front of a solid wall again. She also stopped masturbating. For now.
She probably shouldn't actually do this, but Rarity felt that she should give the two privacy. Still, she couldn't entirely approve. Not so much because she felt that it was wrong, but because of her envious feelings, which she still didn't quite understand.
Rarity went to bed. There was a lot to think about. Not to mention that she had to get rid of her horniness. She wasn't quite sure what to make of this whole thing. Either way she would have to talk with Sweetie Belle and Fluttershy. Rarity sighed. It would probably be uncomfortable and unpleasant.
But it could be the start of something interesting...
This was really getting out of hand. After the incident with the chimera, Apple Bloom thought that things would get better. But they didn't. Quite the opposite, they were getting worse. She didn't know why, but Applejack was... behaving pretty strangely. She was back to babying the filly, but Apple Bloom had the feeling that it wasn't because she thought that she needed to be overprotective. It was more, that she enjoyed treating her like a much younger filly.
And that was why Apple Bloom was wearing a diaper in bed.
At least, her sister was sensible enough, to not make her wear it anywhere else. But that only made it stranger. She knew that she didn't need it, that she was too old for it, so why was she doing it?
Apple Bloom winced, as the door to her room opened. She lay with the back to it, but she didn't need to see who it was. Applejack was always checking in on her, multiple times a night. That's why she couldn't take this damn thing off.
“How is mah sweet little sister?” she heard Applejack's voice behind her. “Do you behave well?”
The blanket was pulled away, which made Apple Bloom blush. Even if the only one seeing the diaper, was the one who made her wear it, it was embarrassing to be bared like that.
But then, the filly felt something on her butt. If she didn't know it better, she though that Applejack was laying her head on it. That feeling got stronger, as she felt it rubbing over her diaper-clad rump.
That was new. She never did that before. And it wasn't even all. Apple Bloom also heard something odd. As if... something was moving against something else. After a while, it even sounded a bit wet.
Apple Bloom's heart was racing. She had no idea what this was about, but her big sister was behaving even more strangely and she had a bad feeling about this.
The filly heard how Applejack gave her butt a kiss, but it could barely be felt under the diaper. She nearly winced again, when she heard how she even took a sniff. Just what was wrong with her?
“Clean, huh? Yer really a well-behaved little filly, aren't ya?”
What was she even expecting? She knew that she was not a baby anymore. Did she really think she would...
Suddenly, Applejack climbed on top of her. Startled, Apple Bloom nearly cried out, but she managed to remain calm. While part of her wanted to tell her sister to get out, she thought it would be better to pretend that she was sleeping. Who knows what she would do otherwise.
It didn't get better when Applejack was lying on top of her, her head right beside hers. Not only could Apple Bloom hear the wet rubbing sounds better now, she could also hear her sister's heavy breathing.
“A pity that yer not younger,” Applejack whispered in her ear, confirming that she indeed knew her younger sister's age. Apple Bloom was starting to have doubts about that. “When I was a baby, mom showed me something. I didn't like it.”
The odd sounds stopped. But only to make things worse. Applejack sat down on the filly's butt and moved back and forth, rubbing her crotch over the diaper-clad backside. Her heavy breathing got louder.
“I never liked it,” Applejack went on. “But now, I think I understand. If ya were younger... I'd show you.”
Apple Bloom's heart beat so hard by now, she nearly feared that her sister could hear it. Certain things clicked in her mind. She had no idea what Applejack wanted to show her, but she doubted that she wanted to know. And the way she was treating her, it was doubtful that her age would be much of a hindrance for her.
Applejack's breathing got louder, as she ground herself on Apple Bloom's butt. “I love you... my baby sister,” she whispered. Suddenly, her breathing turned into a groan and she stopped her movements.
She stayed a while like that and Apple Bloom wondered whether she would be here the entire night. But after some seconds, the mare climbed off her.
“Maybe... Maybe I'll show you anyway.”
That phrase felt like someone stabbed a knife into Apple Bloom's gut. It didn't even get better when her sister left the room. It only meant that she was safe for the night.
Apple Bloom was scared. She knew that she had to tell someone about Applejack's behavior, but something in her was against it. She feared that no one might believe her, that someone might tell Applejack, that nothing might get better and possibly even worse. She was also afraid of the guilt of ratting out a family member and the possible consequences.
Still, the thing, she was the most afraid of, was her own sister.
“I have it in my saddlebag. Now let's move, before Silver comes back!”
With that said, Sweetie Belle put the extendible ladder near where Scootaloo was and, with an elegant movement of her flanks, made the saddlebag land on the ground a few centimeters from the ladder, spilling out a red can labeled “Ghost Chili Oil”. Scootaloo took the can in her mouth, put it back inside the bag, and then she took the saddlebag in her hooves, and, taking the laces in her mouth, she put it on her flank. However, she tried to put the lace around the circumference of her own body and saw that the lace did not make a proper, full circle. Scootaloo tried and tried, pulling it harder and harder, deflating her lungs a couple of times, before spitting out the laces with a defeated sigh.
“Do you need help?” Sweetie Belle asked, her horn already in position to tie up the leather laces on her friend's flanks. Scootaloo nodded, letting Sweetie Belle adjust and finally tie up the saddlebag snugly against her her body.
“Thanks a lot.” Scootaloo quickly said, as she moved up the ladder's steps. Once she realized that she was still too low to reach the window, even if by fluttering, Scootaloo stepped down at the base. Understanding the issue, Sweetie Belle pulled it up with her magic, bringing the ladder just before the window's frame. Nodding her thanks, Scootaloo rushed up again, reached the last step, climbed up the frame, and, thanks to the open window, entered Silver Spoon's bedroom.
After landing on the white wool carpet just next to the window, Scootaloo looked around her, seeing several baroque pieces of furniture all around.
Where is it? Scootaloo thought as she rushed towards the inlaid wardrobe, opening the shutters to the inside Where is that thingy that Silver brags is used to have fun? I know it's in her bedroom, so where is it?
She then started to rummage through the wardrobe.
Scootaloo saw frilly dress upon frilly dress, cheap jewels and hats, but nothing resembling the description of Silver's new-found favourite toy, namely, a long purple object with studs all around. Once she had put the clothes and hats back in place, and, after closing the shutter, she ran to the bedside table and almost tore away the upper of the two drawers of the bedside table, knocking her back.
Scootaloo, after landing back on her hooves, looked inside. She saw a couple of red, fluffy hoofcuffs, a small light brown leash, and the purple object described oh-so-proudly by Silver Spoon.
This is it! Scootaloo thought as she hurriedly put the drawer back into place and put the purple thing on the grayish covers of the bed. Remembering how arduous it was to get the saddlebag on her flanks on, Scootaloo decided instead toturn around, open the saddlebag, make the can fall on the bed by laying on on her back, and then shake. She did so, and, when she returned to stand on the floor again, the can was there on the bed.
Scootaloo took it, opened it, and quickly immersed the cylindrical object in the yellow-transparent oil, letting it drip a bit inside the can before putting it back in the drawer.
Now the can of oil had no use, so Scootaloo simply threw it out of the window. Hearing hoofsteps, she rushed to the window and attached herself to the ladder again.
As soon as Scootaloo was on the ladder and at a good position to see without being seen, Silver Spoon entered in the room. She slowly took off her glasses, set them on the bedside table, opened the drawer, and took the purple object in her hooves.
Scootaloo's smirk turned into a grin of confusion, then into laughter as Silver Spoon cried out in pain, “Spicy vagina!”
Rarity was not sure about if she liked what she was seeing, in that new resturant called "Foal Brunch."
It wasn't that she didn't like the ambiance, thanks to the neocolonial style of chairs and tables fused with vintage decorations, far from it, but the fact that most, if not all the waiters were colts and fillies no older than Sweetie Belle, and in fact sometimes younger than her, wearing clogs only on their rear hooves so that when they raised their tail (which was often) they showed off their underdeveloped genitalia better, was quite unnerving to Rarity, especially because they also wore additional accessories- panties and socks to be more precise. It didn't help that, sometimes, the clients, after talking to one of the few adult waiters or to the owner himself, got up and brought one of the young waiters inside what it looked like an alley, its black wooden door labeled with "Private Dining Rooms." that, or they outright went in there and let the waiters serve them inside those rooms.
My Celestia, she thought, as she looked at a ice-blue filly with aqa green mane slowly moving towards the room leading to said Private Rooms, her clogs making a ticking noise and her light pink panties with laces at the hems making a bad job at covering the nudities of the filly that worn them all of this feels almost... wrong. Yet I've heard it's one of the finest restaurants in town.
"Ah, ma'am Rarity," said a slim and tall light gray bald stallion while he bowed his head a little "it's a pleasure to see you in here." Rarity grinned a bit awkwardly, as she waved at him before saying "The pleasure is... mine?" Rarity said unsurely. The owner immediately took Rarity's right hoof, then, while he moved himself and Rarity through tables and servers, he said with a mellow voice "Since it is your first visit here, and since you are quite the name around here, you shall get our finest table for free!"
Rarity was unsure what it meant but feeling that, whatever he was implying, it was not good. "No, no, no, it's fine, really, you can give me any table, it's no trouble!"
"Oh you," the owner said, opening the door labeled with 'Private Dining Rooms,' "don't be silly. Everybody here does it every once in a while, so why judge?"
Rarity, still unsure about the owner had said, grinned and nodded, as she walked down the alley with onyx-colored walls and the simple yet elegant designs of a white and gray checkered floor. The owner stopped in front of a door labeled with a golden 5 etched on it, took a single key hangign from a brass hook just near the door, and then unlocked the door, opening it inwards. Inside, Rarity could see black and dark gray walls, dark red carpeting floor, and a long cedar wood table with pumice stone surface with a red, black and godlen triclinium at said table's left side. Interesting kind of seating, I must admit, Rarity thought I'd never guess that I was going to see it anywhere outside from a psycanalists' studios and peplum movies.
"Well, while I send in some waiters for take your order, suit yourself, Ma'am Rarity." The owner said, as he walked out slowly, his hoofsteps muffled by the carpeting. Rarity, still unsure whether keep going or leave, reached the triclinium slowly, heavily pondering each step towards it, each time stopping for question her dubious idea, and each time deciding that, whatever was going to happen, it was going to be harmless.
When she was finally there, Rarity climbed up the triclinium, making a soft thud in the process. Not even a minute later, the door opened again, and a colt with yellow fur and orange spiky mane walked in carrying notepad and pencil in his mouth and hte menu on hsi back. He was wearing white briefs over his flanks, and two black fake long mustaches were attached to his upper lip. As he moved with a slightly swinging movement, the colt dropped down the notepad and the pencil as Rarity took the menu in her magic.
Opening it, Rarity could see that the dishes were varied, ranging from a mas and cauliflower salad, to onion quiche, passing through roast feta with a side of hay fries and fried champignon mushrooms. In the dessert section, thought, there was an option called "the Sweetest Dessert."
Wait, what does that mean? Rarity asked to herself 'Sweetest Dessert'? So pure sugarcubes or what? I'd rather not... then again, it's that or lemon sorbet, and nopony can make a decent lemon sorbet over here. "What do you wish, Miss?" The colt chirped out, sound almost like a mockingjay in his tone and cadence.
"I will take some dandelions on the spit with paprika, roman salad and roast feat without any side dishes." Rarity quickly said, and the colt, without batting an eye, wrote all of it down. "To drink? Dessert? He chirped again, now moving her head along with his words, somewhat fascinating and impressing Rarity. "Well... a bottle of three years old Don Jaocquin as drink, and the 'Sweetest Dessert.' Rarity made sure to say the last item as unsurely as possible, so to prompt an explanation without the need to ask directly. Sadly, the colt simply wrote it down, said "ALrighty then, it'll arrive soon!" almost singing and then left, his flanks shaking again as they showed glimpses of his small testicles.
Rarity sighed at her failure to communicate indirectly her question. While she wiated for her order to come, she looked around the room for unusual things that might have been hanging around on the walls. Twenty minutes later or so, a lilac filly with short curly purple mane wearing a light pink short skirt walked in with the dishes on her back. "Here they come!" she sing-sang, as she put the dishes on the table with an elegant movement of her back. Once she had done so, she asked "Do you want your dessert during or after your meal?" the filly asked mellifluously.
Rarity was goign to tell her that the answer was obvious, but, once hse had thought that she didn't know what the dessert was, she said "Bring it in now, please." The filly nodded with a smile, going out of the room while makign usre that the skirt did nothing to cover the sight of the filly's bare vulva. A few moment of solitude later, there was a cacophonous sound, sound that made Rarity perk her ears up and look at the door.
Who's there? Rarity thought What is going on outside?
Her mental question was answered when the door was opened, revealing the filly that came in previously, a chubby gray colt with an hair bow in his mane and purple striped panties... and Noi. All the three were iwnking at Rarity, but Noi added htat wink to sticking out her tougne playfully.
Why in the world a filly like Noi works in here? Do her parents even know what she does here?
Rarity let her mouth agape, as the filly with the skirt walked forward with another menu, this one looking a lot shorter than the previous one. Rarity took it in her hooves by reflex, and read the menu. The first items, namely "Classic&Sweet," "Motherly Nursing," "Kisses&cuddles" were silently read. However, when she arrived at the fourth option "Tounge Toilette," Rarity read it out loud with a hint of squeaking, which took all the foals in the room aback. Rarity kept her eyes fixed on the "menu," unable to react now.
However, she soon felt something in her lower body. Something... sinuous, wet, hot, hitting around the walls of her vagina and moving her labias around in a way that put Rarity in a primitive harmony. Soon, Rarity forgot her issue.
Patiently, Coco Pommel waited in the tiny room. It was completely empty and the gray walls gave it a very boring and rather uninviting look. One could easily mistake it for some kind of storage room. Until one looks at on of the walls and discovers a hole there, with two handle bars above.
It had been a busy day for Coco and she was glad that it was over. Not that it was bad, quite the opposite, but it was kinda exhausting. Rarity came to Manehattan for business-related reasons and Coco accompanied her the whole time. For the most part, she talked to various partners, clarified things and closed deals. It was great to see how her influence is spreading and many ponies wanted clothes by her. Coco herself got a lot of appreciation for her hard work. But going all around the city the whole day was tiring.
It wasn't the first time, she “rewarded” herself like that, after a busy day. It didn't cost very much, it was relaxing and due to the anonymity, she could easily indulge in her fantasies. The only downside was, that sometimes she was waiting in vain, but that was very rare.
Granted, there weren't much fantasies that could be fulfilled here. But she could imagine who the pony on the other side was and pretend they were somewhere else. That was enough for her.
In fact, this day was quite fruitful in that regard. Rarity didn't come alone to Manehattan. Since her parents were gone for a while and she wanted to shower her the big city, the mare brought her little sister with her. And boy, was she a cute one. Most fillies were adorable, but a gem like Sweetie Belle was rare.
This made the day pretty tricky too, because of certain... feelings, she'd rather keep hidden. And Sweetie was nothing, if not tempting. Coco's unusual anatomy made it even worse, since it was way too easy to be found out, if she didn't keep herself under control.
But everything went well and now that she was alone, she could freely think of the filly, her little body, round butt, the cute small holes, of which Coco caught some glimpses when the tail wasn't in the way... And all those things she wanted to do with her. How she wanted to take her home with her, put her in her bed, kiss her lips, touch and lick every part of her body and finally...
Suddenly, Coco heard something on the other side of the wall. The door opened and closed and the sound of hooves could be heard. Coco's heart beat faster. Now was the time. Having fantasized about the filly, she was already pretty hard. And it wouldn't end here.
The mare went over to the wall with the hole and propped herself up, standing only on two legs. Grabbing the handle bars, she steadied herself, before she pushed her erect cock through the opening and waited.
It didn't take long, until she felt two hooves on her shaft and a tongue licking the tip. Nearly immediately, her mind began working and she imagined sitting on her bed, while Sweetie Belle was licking her, just as the unknown pony did.
Soon, they went further. “Sweetie” took her erection in her mouth and moved back and forth length, licking over the hard shaft. Coco moaned, as she felt her engulfing her and let out an “Oh, Sweetie!” as she got more into it.
The pony on the other side stopped. Coco wasn't surprised. After all, few would expect the voice of a mare. But that rarely stopped them.
Sure enough, they resumed soon after and Coco began to fantasize again. “Sweetie” went faster now, hungrily sucking on her cock. In her head, Coco looked at the filly with an approving smile.
“Oh, Sweetie, you're such a naughty little filly...,” she whispered. She had no second thoughts about saying these things out loud. How should the other pony know that she was talking about an actual filly?
Moaning loudly, Coco began to move her hips, as she got closer to her climax, responding to “Sweetie's” sucking. Her lips rubbed all over the shaft, that was slippery by saliva now. Her partner was pretty good. It would be impressive, if she were an actual foal.
“You know how to please me, Sweetie,” Coco said with a chuckle. “I wonder how often you did it before... you cute little slut...”
Soon after, Coco was nearing her limit rapidly. She went faster, downright thrusting into “Sweetie's” mouth. “I'm about to come!” she shouted. “Take it, Sweetie!”
With that, the pleasure finally overwhelmed her. With her cock still in “Sweetie”, she released her semen into her. In her mind, Coco watched as the filly obediently swallowed down every drop of her fluid.
Finally it was over. Having taken all of her cum, the pony on the other side pulled back, letting the cock plop out of their mouth. Coco smiled and whispered “Thank you, Sweetie, you were wonderful”. With that, she pulled her now semi-erect cock out of the hole and dropped down on the ground.
She waited a bit, whether her unknown partner would leave first. When that, didn't happen, she opened the door and went out herself. Only for the other one to open right afterward. Coco blushed heavily and felt quite annoyed. It was embarrassing when other ponies didn't respect the anonymity and she hated it. But when she saw who stepped out of the other room, her heart seemed to stop.
“I-I'm sorry!” she apologized quickly, when she saw the white unicorn. “I didn't mean to... I didn't want...” Coco realized in horror that she had no way of talking her way out of this.
The unicorn licked her lips, where some of Coco's cum was still smeared. She had an expression, the mare couldn't read, so she had no idea how she would react.
“So...” the unicorn began. “You really like my dear little sister, huh?”
“Button, Sweetie Belle, it's bedtime now. Come over here!”
“Yes aunt, I'm coming!” Sweetie Belle said, as she grabbed Button Mash's hoof, causing him to flop off the couch where he was laying while playing on his green GameColt. He let out a little whine as his portable console fell on the wool carpet just next to the couch, closing down and jolting the cartridge out. “Noooo! I was that close to the end of the game!" He said as he got up and retrieved his console, while Sweetie Belle trotted away to the bedroom. Button put the cartridge back inside the slot before also trotting up the carpeted floor of the living room just next to the stairs and passing through the corridor with wooden walls--pictures of still nature and weird ones with mares laying on pillows while wearing saddles and looking provocatively at the observer.
When Button arrived in the bedroom, he saw Sweetie Belle's aunt near the wardrobe where she was extracting a folded diaper-like pink object from a box. Meanwhile, Sweetie Belle was on her bed, looking up at the ceiling with her hooves crossed and pouting.
"You wear pull-ups to bed, Sweets?" Button Mash asked, as the aunt threw one on the bed.
"Yes, I do." Sweetie Belle answered after a small, startled jump, now blushing, with her ears folded against her head and her tail quickly moving over to cover her lower area.
"Oh, yes, she's a big bedwetter," the aunt chuckled as she unfolded the pull-up.
Button felt something warm and fuzzy emanating from within his chest as he looked at the scene unfolding in front of his eyes. But, when Sweetie Belle put her tail down, exposing her butt and her genitalia, this feeling turned into something else. Button Mash felt his head buzz as a tingling sensation went down his spine and reached his lower body, making it lightly tingle.
Not quite understand why it was such a big deal for him, Button just looked behind him, whispering, "What?" to himself. He saw his tail still there, his legs still there, his family jewels trembling a little but not too much... Deciding that it was nothing, he turned around to see Sweetie Belle, now wearing the aforementioned pull-up, blushing and looking away as her aunt took out white pajamas with elegant and elaborate designs sewn on them.
"Do you need one too?" Sweetie's aunt asked as she moved the box near to her with her magic. Button recoiled. "No thanks, I don't need them, Hotbed Issue, Ma’am."
Much to Button's relief, the mare nodded as she put the box in the wardrobe and left the room while waving and flicking the lights off at the same time, saying, "Nighty night, then." Once Sweetie Belle's aunt had gone, Button Mash jumped onto the bed, moved the covers away and crawled towards a blushing Sweetie Belle.
"Don't worry, I know how it feels. Kept wearing them until, what, two months ago?" He stroked her mane softly with his left hoof and tried to embrace her with his right one. Sweetie Belle, with a small whimper, exchanged the hug.
"Well... I still wear them. I don't like it one bit," she said, squeaking
"I understand." Button was now embracing her. "There's nothing to be embarrassed about." He blushed a bit at the thought... "At least... around me." Sweetie Belle smiled weakly, as she buried her head in Button's chest.
He felt tempted to move it away, as it was kinda uncomfortable, to have a head just on the heart. However, as he moved his hooves to try to do so, putting them on Sweetie's temples, he suddenly stopped as something inside him discouraged him from doing so. Something that told him that he liked it that way, because it was Sweetie burying her head in his small chest--something very close to the fuzzy feeling he felt before, but even stronger.
Soon, Button recalled moments they'd passed together in earlier days when, despite the fact that he hated pepper, he didn't get angry with Sweetie Belle when she had put some spices in his salad, when he had lent his GameColt charger to her, despite his being with very low battery, and now…
"Maybe... I'm in love?" he whispered.
Button shrugged and started to pet Sweetie Belle's mane and snuggle her. I'll change her myself, after her bedwetting accident, tomorrow morning. After all, that's what lovers do, right?
It was one of these quick ideas, that suddenly enter your mind and just won't leave. It's funny how these things work out. You consider them for a while, think about the positive and negative sides, conclude that it's ultimately not worth it... And yet, you can't stop wanting to do it. It might get so bad, that you find that only doing it will give you rest. So you just go ahead and do it. And then, when you are done, you regret it, even though you know that it was a bad idea in the first place.
That's exactly how Spike felt, as his cum filled the plushy, that he held in his claws. And in which his dick was plunged. It's funny, how a bunch of plush did not feel at all like a pony vagina. Or what he imagined a pony vagina to feel like. He did not even expect it, but still felt disappointed.
As the dragon moved a bit around a bit in the plushy, more because he had nothing better to do than because he still wanted to masturbate with it, he pondered what he should do. He considered fixing the hole, that he had torn between the hind legs, but doubted that he could do it in a satisfactory way. After all, Rarity herself had made it, which meant quality that shouldn't be diminished. Granted, it also meant to not have sex with it, but it was too late for that now, wasn't it?
Briefly, Spike wondered how hard it was to wash the semen out of it. Probably very much so. The biggest trouble would be to do it without ripping it open further. No, it was too risky.
After considering his options, and thrusting a bit more into the plushy, Spike finally made a decision...
“So... Just to make sure I got this right: A tornado suddenly appeared, without anypony else noticing it, threw a rock right between the hind legs of that plushy, that resembles me, and vanished just as suddenly?”
“Yes, that's absolutely right!”
Rarity was not convinced. It wasn't just because the dragon was chuckling uneasily and made generally a nervous impression, but also because his story was not very believable. Then again, neither was a parallel world with monkey-like creatures that were counterparts of familiar, so who knew?
...Actually, now that she was thinking about it, she wondered if Twilight Sparkle didn't embellish some things.
“And these stains...” levitating the plushy in front of her, she examined the hole further. “Those are...?”
“They're from the rock,” Spike answered.
“But they're yellow.”
“It was a yellow rock.”
“Also, they look like dried fluids.”
“It was a wet yellow rock.”
“...And you're sure they didn't have a different color when they were still wet? Like white?”
“Yes. I mean no. I mean, they were always yellow.”
Rarity felt strangely disappointed that he didn't say that it was a “wet white rock that turned yellow”. But she didn't dwell on it. Actually, she shouldn't dwell on the whole matter. If it truly was what she thought it was, and there was no reason to assume anything else, she should just accept it. It would be too awkward to talk about it, especially for Spike.
“I think it's for the best to just make a new one,” Rarity finally said.
“Really? You would do that for me?” Spike's eyes seemed to light up.
“Yes, it should be no problem. But next time, please don't have se... I mean, try to avoid any sudden tornadoes.”
Smiling, Rarity looked down on the yellow mare, who breathed heavily below her. It had been easier than she thought. Maybe even a bit too easy. She thought that it would be rather tricky, but in the end, seducing her was no problem. The moment, Rarity shook her butt provocatively, at least, when she moved her tail away and gave her a better “view”, the pegasus was falling under her allure.
Maybe she had a thing for white unicorns.
Part of Rarity wanted to keep going. Eating her out didn't leave her unaffected and she was pretty... excited herself. But she should stay focused. She was here for a certain reason, after all.
“Fluttershy,” Rarity began, “do you like my sister?”
“Uh...” Fluttershy wasn't sure why she asked her that. “Yes. Sweetie Belle is a cute and nice little foal.”
The unicorn stared at her face, looking for a hint of her trying to hide something. But she seemed to be mostly confused.
“And do you like to play with her?” she asked.
“Oh yes, who does not like to play with little foals like her?” Fluttershy replied.
“Do you play with her often?”
“No, it barely happens, actually.”
Again, Rarity tried to look for a sign, but nothing. The pegasus was not the best liar, but she hold herself up pretty well now. Or maybe, she just took what she said too literally.
“...Do you two happen to play any games that... you shouldn't play?” Rarity tried to be obvious what she meant.
“I... have no idea what you're talking about.” Ah, she seemed to get nervous.
“I talk about games, you would play with an adult pony, but not a foal. Like a game... we have played too.” Rarity omitted that it was just now, but it should be obvious enough.
“...No, I never played any such 'games' with any foal.”
“Are you absolutely sure?”
“Y-Yes!”
The pegasus was shaking and looked up at her with a fearful expression. It kinda pained Rarity to see her like that. She was a delicate pony and couldn't handle to be pried like that. Rarity wasn't even sure, whether she was like that because she was getting found out or because the unicorn was so pushy. Probably a mix of both.
Maybe she should just be blunt. “Fluttershy, yesterday night, I saw what you two are doing.”
“I-I have no idea w-what you're t-t-talking about!” She tried to be tough, but was failing.
“Fluttershy,” Rarity looked at the pegasus sternly. “you are fucking my little sister!”
Her unexpected use of such vulgar language had it's effect. Fluttershy stared at her with big eyes and was finally cracking.
“I-I... I'm sorry, Rarity, I really had no bad intentions, it just happened!”
Trying to calm her down, Rarity gave her a kiss on the forehead. “Don't worry, Fluttershy. I'm not here to punish you.”
“You're not?” It seemed hard for Fluttershy to believe, but she still calmed down.
“No, I just... want to hear more. You really have to explain how you just 'happened' to have sex with a filly.”
Fluttershy winced at that. “I-I know it sounds like I'm just trying to make excuses, but it's true. It all started a month ago...”
It was deep in the night, that I went through Ponyville. Suddenly, I felt a strange urge and went hide near your home, that was just nearby and... tried to make it go away.
I'm sorry, but I can't follow you. What exactly are you talking about? What did you to in the town in the night and why do you suddenly get... an urge?
Well... To be honest, I...
Fluttershy, I already know what you do with Sweetie Belle and I'm not angry. What could be worse than that? Just be perfectly honest with me.
...Alright. I went specifically to your home to... masturbate there. I... like to do it in public and the night is the safest time. And I like to do it near you, because I then imagine doing... certain things with you.
It wasn't the first time. I did it a few times before, but never got caught. This night, however, was different. I didn't even notice it at first. I was... touching myself down there and was so into it, that I barely paid attention to my surroundings.
Until I felt something wet.
Startled, I looked behind me and saw how Sweetie was licking me there. I know, I should have stopped her, but I couldn't. I just stood there and let her please me, until I came.
She suddenly appeared and licked your pussy?
She told afterward that she saw me out of the window. Seeing me like that got her so excited that she couldn't think clearly and acted rashly.
Anyway, when we were done, Sweetie invited me inside. I should have said no, but instead I agreed. So, I flew up to her room and waited for her to come up. Then... we continued.
How?
We... touched each other.
What did you touch?
Our... you know...
Pussies?
Yes, we touched our... pussies.
What else did you do?
Well, she sucked on my teats. Like a little foal, expect... for different reasons.
What else?
We finished by licking each other. Our... pussies, I mean.
Did she taste good?
...Yes, I'd say so.
Was she loud?
She moaned quite a bit. I was actually afraid you might hear it.
How does it feel to fuck Sweetie?
What?
Does it feel good? Isshe good? Is it worth it? To do something forbidden, just to lick her tiny little cunt? Do you love to fuck that filly so much?
...Rarity, are you alright?
Worried, Fluttershy looked up at the unicorn, who was breathing heavily. One of her front hooves was very close to her crotch. The pegasus wondered why she wasn't angry at her for sleeping with her sister, but now she had strong suspicious. Still, she didn't dare to ask her directly.
“...I think I got carried away a little,” Rarity said, to which Fluttershy just nodded.
The unicorn thought about what she just heard. It seemed that her little sister had quite a libido, if just the sight of a masturbating mare is enough to make her that horny... Well, she would probably be quite open to more scandalous things. Hopefully.
As for the pegasus, Rarity had no worries. It's quite obvious that Sweetie Belle isn't the only one she's attracted to.
Everything was perfect.
“When is the next time you two meet?” Rarity asked.
“I don't know,” Fluttershy replied. “We don't really plan it.”
“Alright. Then just come tomorrow night. Don't fly to Sweetie's room, come to me first.”
“W-Why?”
Rarity chuckled. “Don't tell me, you didn't figure it out already.” She gave her a small kiss. “If you really didn't, then let's just make it a surprise. But for now...”
The unicorn turned around. Some drips of her juices dropped from her pussy onto Fluttershy's face.
Apple Bloom was laying in bed, her entire body feeling sore and aching after last night's events, to the point that even her private parts hurt.
In fact, her vagina and butt were the rulers of the Dominion of Pain that was Apple Bloom's body right there, right now. Thus, Apple Bloom found herself deprived of the ability to sleep and wander off, which now she desperately wanted to, at least for forget what happened to her the day before, when she had taken part, along with her sister to the Harvester Festival. The festivity in question, at least the parts she had taken part until then, were usually something that Apple Bloom didn't like very much, preferring bedtime to stay up a little later for do nothing. The day before, however, Applejack told her the fateful words.
"Apple Bloom, yer' old enough fer' the Late Night Festival. Go take a flute, tonight you'll play music."
Those were the words. Apple Bloom, at the time, was excited at the prospect of take part to an event that, to her knowledge, had been left in the dark about due begin not old enough. When the night came, Applejack had escorted her to the place where the ceremony took place, a small moorland valley between low hills near the Everfree Forest.
Apple Bloom remembered clearly the disposition of everything. It was a big circle, with a bonfire using broken furniture, faggots of sticks and broken brooms as fuel in the dead center. Two circles of dancers, both female and male, wearing crowns made of fig and vine leafs, along with skinned squirrels on the chest for stallion and long chiseled stones tied to the back for mares. Then there was the crowd of celebrating watchers and, last but not least, the musicians with rattles, castanets, flutes and tambourines as musical instruments.
"Stay in here, and, for the love of Celestia, don't drop the flute!" Applejack said to Apple Bloom, just before leaving her in the musicians' circle to mix herself inside the crowd. Understanding that there was no point to follow Applejak, Apple Bloom remained in place, waiting for the ceremony to start, breathing the galvanized and joyful air that this sight emanated.
There was the sound of a single castanets that echoed around. Turning around, Apple Bloom saw it was one of her neighbours, a thing red mare with long orange mane. Apparently, that was the signal for the ceremony to start, as the dancers started to some very simple jumped steps and the crowd murmured the words of a song in an unknown language. Soon after, all the other musician started to play their instruments with a slow rhythm, and Apple Bloom, after sitting down on the soft grass, started to play out something resembling the musical piece played by her companions.
The music then grew in rhythm, and, shortly after, the dancers started to do a faster and more elaborated dance, full of jumps through the bonfire, reverse movements and prancing, and the crowd started to sing even louder. Apple Bloom, feeling a bit nervous now, still plyed her instrument accordingly, or, at least, tired to, as the rhythm was way faster than that she was used to play on the flute. It only got worse, as the dance and music progressively grew faster and the chant descended in the land of hymns.
All of sudden, the dancers started to growl and howl loudly, moving their heads around almost independently from their body. Then, all of sudden, a stallion, with a loud and wild cry, left the deteriorating dancing circle for leap out onto the crowd. Apple Bloom could see that a mare had put herself on her back just before the stallion landed on her, slapping his erect penis on her face.
At this point, all Tartarus broke loose.
The dancers immediately left the circle with the loudest and most savage cry they could muster, before jumping onto the crowd. The sound of the mares and stallions howling wildly scared Apple Bloom, making her drop the flute on the mud. Remembering her sister's advice, she rushed to take it, but, before she could do it, a stallion of the crowd stepped on it while escaping, breaking it. Looking up for see what made the stallion flee so fast, Apple Bloom saw a blue and white maned mare that had the chiseled stone in her grip and that had the white of her eyes quite visible.
Apple Bloom just looked at her scared, not realizing that, meanwhile, two stallions were rushing towards her, the eyes and genitalia showing shamelessly their intent towards the filly, who, when realized the danger, it was too late.
One of the stallion dancers tackled Apple Bloom and pinned her to the ground, bringing her pain. Then he forced Apple Bloom's jaw to open up, before sticking his erect penis inside, which made a scared, pained Apple Bloom start to cry. Shortly after, the mare with the long stone also rushed in, and put the stone up Apple Bloom's ass, just in time for the other stallion to occupy the last untouched orifice of Apple Bloom, her virgin pussy, which was broke with a small trickle of blood and even more pain.
Finding herself in that situation, Apple Bloom started to cry and tear, unable to defend herself now, and praying for it to end, be it with death or rescue. When the stallion that had forced her to give him a blowjob apparently got bored of using her, he extracted his pensi from Apple Bloom's mouth.
At this point, she called otu her siste'rs name weakly, before blacking out. And now, after very foggy memories of what happened in-between, Apple Bloom was there, in a hospital room, images of her battered body and her wrecked and torn crotch on the bedside table, a catheter driving deep inside of her body for collect urine, and resentment towards her sister in her heart.
I... I... I hate her so much, she thought I will not let her do anythign else with me... I will not. I won't forgive. I... She groaned angrily, then she dropped her head on the tear-stained pillow.
The days had been long. The companions had been all too noisy and chatty. The march home had been exhausting, but Tootsie Flute had finally come home from the field trip to Fillydelphia, and now she could enjoy her home's sweet scent again.
"Welcome back, Tootsie!" Noteworthy said, as he galloped towards Tootsie at full speed. Tootsie braced herself for the impact by stopping and opening up her hooves. When Noteworthy reached her, he hugged Tootsie, and she did likewise.
"Was the trip good?" Noteworthy led his daughter to the kitchen, and she answered.
"Not really, we had to walk way too much for way too long, to see... what?--about a third of what was promised." Tootsie, after sighing, sat on the table, smiling at her father. "Also, my mates were very noisy, and the food was pretty bad at all the places."
There was silence for a few minutes as Noteworthy went to take a checkered tablecloth that he then put on the table before setting it with the rest of the cutlery and dishery, which reminded Tootsie of the culinary experiences she’d had.
"Once, eating at the hotel's restaurant, I thought they served us poop mousse for dessert! Another time, once we had finished visiting the Museum of Modern Art, some of us begged the teachers to stop at the restaurants and delis nearby for lunch instead of going back to the hotel." Noteworthy opened the fridge as he put a bowl of lettuce on the table, and he went to get the condiments for it as Tootsie continued, "I had a lettuce and onion flatbread, but it was really bad, too gummy. But at least I didn't get the squirts like Truffle Shuffle after he ate some tomato couscous from a shady pedlar."
"Tootsie, dear, that's not an appropriate topic for the table," Noteworthy said as he took the bread basket and put it on the table.
Tootsie Flute sighed. "Sorry, love."
"Good filly." He took a fork and served himself some salad. "Now let's eat."
Tootise Flute nodded, also taking the salad.
As she ate, she thought about her relationship with her father and how unconventional it had gotten since her and his feelings had been recognized officially. At first, it all seemed like a system for coping with the passing of Noteworthy's wife and Tootsie's mother, Screeching Bugler, with Tootsie retreating to Noteworthy and Noteworthy getting even more emotionally attached to his young daughter. Tootsie didn't mind it at all and almost reached the point of thinking that it was all natural and fine, something that all fillies her age went through and that all fathers did for their daughters.
But, as the time passed, it was clear that there was something more to it. After all, no matter how much a parent can love its offspring and vice versa, neither would feel so emotionally near, so similar, so connected, as they who shared some of their most private moments with each other... especially if the parent had no qualms about being open about one of his more basic desires for carnal love.
"So... excited to eat some banana again?" Noteworthy asked, winking, as he finished up his dish.
Tootise Flute smiled weakly. "I'd like to, but, like you told me, I really should preserve myself for my first heat and my wedding with you."
He chuckled. "Well, as you wish then. But I know you'll be begging to do it soon," he said, getting up and walking away.
Tootsie sighed. Her father was so fixed on having fun in bed sometimes.
With glee, Apple Bloom stared at the rod in front of her. Her brother, Big Mac sure lived up to his name. Actually, he wasn't just big, he was positively huge. No wonder the stallion was so popular with the mares around Ponyville.
Apple Bloom surprised him in the night, while he was lying in bed. It was the best time for what she wanted to do. She hadn't been sure whether he'd like it, but there was no reason to worry. Even though she didn't do anything yet, he was completely hard and his cock was rising straight up. What a pervert, Apple Bloom thought with a giggle. Not that she could blame him.
The filly lightly tapped a front hoof against the shaft. Her eyes wandered all over the impressive length, admiring every centimeter of it. There was no way, she could ever take that massive thing in her small pussy. It was alright, it wasn't necessary, but she still hoped that she would grow up soon and give her brother everything of her.
Putting her forelegs around it, Apple Bloom hugged his cock. The shaft twitched at her tight embrace, which made the filly giggle. Gently, she rubbed her cheek against it. Small gestures like that were important. After all, she had to make sure that he knew, how much his little sister loved him.
After she snuggled with him for a bit, Apple Bloom broke the embrace, only to place her front hooves against the sides of his member. Moving them up and down, she rubbed him, lovingly, but with a firm grip. Again, he twitched, which encouraged her to move faster.
Poking her tongue out, she licked over his hard shaft, from the sheath up to the head, leaving a trail of saliva behind. Her eyes lightened up, when she saw the tip, that was wet by the clear fluid that came out of the tiny hole. That, and the groans that were music to her ears, showed how much he loved her back and enjoyed the things she did to him.
Not that she was surprised. What loving big brother would not want to do it with his adorable little sister?
Apple Bloom circled the tip with her tongue, licking all over the edge of the head. Then, she kissed it in the center, smearing some pre-cum over her lips. Finally, she began to move her tongue all over it, licking up the fluid and nearly replacing it with her saliva.
After a while of licking him, she pulled back and looked down at him. More and more pre-cum was running out of the hole and spreading over the saliva on the tip. Some if it wasn't even clear, but white. The hard cock itself was throbbing and twitching, as if he anticipated something. Knowing well what this meant, Apple Bloom lowered her head, pursed her lips and pressed them against the side of the shaft, just below the head.
Suddenly, he seemed to burst and a surge of white fluid shot out of his tip in an arc. Apple Bloom squealed with glee, as Big Mac's cum rained down on her. It splashed all over her mane and face, covering her in the sticky semen. While she was showering in it, the little filly gave the pulsating cock a few more kisses, until it was over.
Apple Bloom wasn't bothered by the cum sticking to her body, even after he was done. She just watched as he softened and the cock slid back into its sheath, giving it one last kiss before it was gone. Afterward, she lay down on him, her head on Big Mac's crotch, staying close to him.
Rumble regretted having followed his brother, Thunderlane, to the Expo in Mediolanum.
Being strapped by the hooves to a hard table in a dark room with only the green lights of machinery and beeping as company was no fun at all, contrary to the presenter’s claim: that it was a test run for a new, exciting machine. Thunderlane had come out from the machine's room looking quite satisfied, saying it was really as enjoyable as advertised.
By now, Rumble had been strapped in for about three minutes and left hanging without anything to do besides contemplate the open door, look at his own body, try to locate where the beeping was coming from, or just think.
This is so boring, so friggin' boring... he thought with a sigh. Something must have been triggered by the thought because, as soon as he thought it, there was a loud whirring sound that drowned out all the others, made Rumble’s ears perk, and caused him to look around.
What was that?
He was quickly answered as a small tube dropped down from the ceiling, landing on the table. Rumble could see that it was transparent with a small black piece at one of its ends and a yellow and green cable connecting it to the ceiling and, likely, the rest of the machine. Shortly after, there was a muffled mechanical sound from under the table as it slowly went from the original horizontal position to vertical. The table reached the ceiling of the room where it suddenly stopped, causing Rumble to recoil, shouting out as he tried to re-adjust himself. When he had done so, he was left with yet another period of loneliness and silence, broken maybe a minute later by the sound of hoofsteps and the sight of the attendant mare, walking in with a feather in her mouth. She had black mane and a lab coat tied to her waist.
Rumble looked sideways at her, and she spoke to him behind the feather. "Sorry, that feature isn't quite ready yet," she moved the feather around in her mouth as she used the tip to tickle his balls and slowly drag it up to tickle his sheath, "and we'd like to give our users a nice experience with the product," she sing-sang. Rumble registered the tickle (which made him giggle) and another feeling that made his cock get hard, and, immediately, the mare took the tube in her hooves and set it over Rumble's small dick before leaving, winking to him just before walking out.
Oh, I think I get it now. It's... he mumbled a little before realizing he had nothing to which to compare it. Actually, I still don't know what this is all about. A green aura enveloped the tube, and, shortly after, it pulled itself off to retract into the ceiling just as a pair of pincers slowly descended, each with half a ring. The halves brushed against the main body of Rumble's small dick before being joined together at the base of the sheath, making it swell and throb a little.
The colt’s ears retracted against his head. He could only look in front of him to attempt to process what was going on--better yet, to understand why a ring had been placed around his junk by a piece of machinery with ambiguous goals and what might happen next.
Seriously? Is this what my brother was talking about? This is it? I could do this at home by rubbing my balls and putting a rubb--
He stopped himself when he realized that something else was going on. Specifically, two small, silvery stripes, attached to red wires, hanging from the ceiling, were delicately applied to his testicles by two arms shaped like rolling pins. Over his member, they placed something resembling the tube from before, but less elongated, with an empty tube at the closed-off, upper end and the lower end engulfing his dick.
As the tube fully enveloped his junk, reaching the end, Rumble felt something lodged within the tip against his sensitive head. As he winced in pain, with a small whirr, a pink, ball-shaped object, fixed on a mechanical arm, came into Rumble's view from under the table.
Oh, Celestia, what's going on? What the hay is going on?! He nearly panicked, shaking his head rapidly and beginning to sweat.
Suddenly, Rumble felt a small electric shock to his testicles, and he let out a small hiss of pain. As the pink object started to vibrate and buzz, much to his continued discomfort and bewilderment, it slowly lodge itself up Rumble's butt.
Unsure of what to do, he sighed, closed his eyes, and let the machine run its course, waiting for it to free him.
Time passed, and the machine continued to deliver small shocks, the pink ball kept doing its work, and the tube remained in its place, making a sucking motion at irregular intervals.
After a bit, Rumble felt that the shocks passing through his testicles didn't hurt anymore, and the object lodged in his anal cavity was now humming and shaking pleasantly. In fact, he felt a little funny, almost happy and invigorated.
Well... now I get it... a bit... Rumble thought as he blushed a little, feeling his unusual pleasure peak.
He felt something coming out of his penis, and, before Rumble could tell what it was, he saw small white spots traveling up the thin tube connected to the bigger one that was covering his penis.
Weird... but I think I can let it go on, he thought as he let the machine keep pleasing him.
It was night, and activity had slowed down inside Ponyville's Hospital. By now, the only audible sounds were the snoring of some patients, electric sounds coming from certain rooms in the hospital containing patients in worse conditions, and the sound of hooves on hard surfaces coming from the patrolling nurses and security.
Nurse Redheart was walking in the main corridor of the pouliatrics ward, the dim light barely revealing murals and hung paintings in grayscale as opposed to the triumph of colours and small details apparent during the day.
Such lovely sights... for such a place of pain, she smiled to herself as she read the doors' numbers, trying to remember which ones were currently occupied and which were not, but, then again, I'm the one with the onus and honor of trying to ease that pain 'til recovery.
Nurse Redheart finally saw, written in green marker on a white door, the number twenty-one.
Oh, goodie! That's just the room I was expecting to visit! she thought, going inside the room to check up on the only patient inside: a pegasus colt with a bandaged torso. Redheart smiled warmly as she checked his pulse and breathing to find them regular.
When the colt had been checked, Nurse Redheart stopped to watch him--to look at the colt's small, pained frown that stirred up caring desires that went beyond Redheart's duty as nurse, almost to the point of maternal instinct. His breathing and the movement of his chest were regular--his left forehoof wet, near his mouth, as if he had been sucking on it not too long ago...
Nurse Redheart neared the colt and ruffled his short mane before walking away, thinking, I'd love to adopt him... but he has parents, she added to herself, bittersweetly. That, or snuggle with him in more than one sense.
However, as soon as she was at the door's threshold, she heard shuffling just behind her. Worried, Nurse Redheart looked behind and saw the colt moaning a little and shuffling around, throwing away his covers, and revealing his pull-up in the process.
She swiftly trotted towards him as he started to lament a little louder. As soon as Nurse Redheart’s left forehoof approached the bed, the colt sprang up, his face stained with tears and letting out a suffocated scream of terror.
"What happened? Bad dream?" Redheart asked as she leaned down over the colt who immediately turned his teary eyes towards her, nodded, and then proceeded to curl up, trembling.
Aaawww, poor little guy, she thought, unsure whether to frown, to show sympathy, or smile to reassure him. As she stood undecided, the colt stayed curled up, scared.
I'd like to sit on bed next to him and... no. That's against regulations, and you know it. But, then again, you just feel enamoured... no. You can't do that! That's illegal! But will he really care?
Nurse Redheart shook her head vigorously and immediately embraced the colt's neck with her left forehoof before bringing him closer and hugging him tightly.
"Don't be scared, I'm here for you," she whispered to him while petting his head with her other hoof as he slowly calmed down.
This was the right time.
Nurse Redheart lifted herself onto the bed slowly, making sure that both she and the colt fit snugly together and so that Redheart could bring the colt to her chest to let him hear her heartbeat. The colt sniffled in Redheart's fur and leaned against her chest, causing Redheart to smile widely and warmly at him and her left rear hoof to twitch slightly as a less innocent and pure desire grew.
Just... for... tonight... She clenched her teeth as she slowly moved her hooves towards his lower area, where she met with the colt's wet diaper. Redheart grabbed one of the tapes, peeling it away, releasing a wave of ammonic stench in the air.
No going back!
She moved slowly towards his crotch, put him belly-up, then moved her mouth closer to the colt's small and wet sheath, giving it a quick lick, leaving a salty aftertaste in her mouth as the penis left its cover.
Rarity was nervous. Extremely nervous. Almost excessively so.
Going through the airport security check was usually quick and painless for her. However, this wasn't her usual day.
My goodness, Rarity thought, slowly walking forward with her big and round belly slightly swinging left and right, as she looked behind, seeing her luggages tied to her back and the other ponies in line. I hope they'll let Sweetie through... it would be a shame if she were to lose the flight.
She kept moving, almost imperceptible sloshing sounds coming from her. Rarity also felt something kicking inside her, surely in protest due to the sudden bouts of movement, which were a necessity due to the sheer length of the line to the security check.
"Sorry," she whispered to her belly "but they are being slow, and I don't want to keep the other ponies behind me on hold." Then she made yet another small walk, until she was, once again, stopped by the stallion just in front of her, making Rarity sigh, and wait for her turn to come, all while her stomach was rolling around and slushing.
Around twenty minutes later, Rarity reached the luggages' conveyor belt. With a sigh of relief, Rarity untied them from her back and set them on the belt, waiting for them to roll in the machine. Done so, she turned north, towards the passengers' check. Rarity saw an elongated metal cubicle with doors seemingly getting sealed on and off quite often. Two guards in a light blue uniform stood near, one at a side of the cubicle, the other near the entrance of the aforementioned structure. The guard, after letting out a red filly from the cubicle, turned his eyes towards Rarity. "Ma'am, enter inside and stand still and answers our questions."
Rarity bit her lip as she nodded and walked, the metal door opening up with a loud *thump* and revealing the black rubber floor with yellow highlights ofr the hooves painted on. Rarity mindlessly put herself on the marks.
As the door closed behind her, Rarity took a deep breath, while a green grid of light enveloped her head and passed on her back and over her bulging lower torso to finish on her tail, and repeating the process another couple of times. Rarity waiting for the inevitable to happen at any moment now. The fact that her belly was sloshing more often and kicking harder was not helping in the slightest. Please... stop. Just... stop "Uuumm... Ma'am, does the filly in your body has any documents on her?" "What? I " Rarity said, sweating a little harder, as she shifted her eyes around nervously "I-I don't see any fillies around." "One appears to be inside you. You can see it here, if you wish." The door in front of Rarity opened, as her stomach squelched, fussed around, shook.
I've been caught! Rarity thought as she walked out, her ears pressing against her head and her face showing off a slight blush as she reached one of the guard. Once she was there, the guard pointed towards a green glass panel, which was showing the rendition of her body. with a pression of one button, the rendering turned into a full-body scan of Rarity's skeleton and metal accessories, like the necklace and the small chastity gate lodged in her vagina. However, those were not what the guard was talking about.
Besides her skeleton, Rarity (and of course the security guard) could see the much smaller skeletal outline of a unicorn figure tightly curled up in her lower body.
Rarity's bulge started to squelch and move around even more frantically and harder, forcing Rarity to bit her lip for avoid to think about what just happened. There was the sound of a rubber snapping up.
"Do you want to get her out by hoof, by scalpel, or by defecating her out?"
Rarity looked down in shame.
Neither was going to let her have enough time for buy Sweetie Belle a plane ticket.
Sobs and death knells of bells echoed through all of Stupor Mundi's old mansion. The smell of incense left an olfactive clue to where the owner of the mansion currently was.
"Why?!" Stupor Mundi shouted between the sobs as he looked down at the stone floor of the room. "Why did they have to take him away from me, my joy, my most precious flower, the closest thing that I had, comparable to a son from a mare that I never had?"
He gathered the strength to look up, where he saw, once again, the lifeless brown colt covered in white linen sheets and light gray silky veils, a red pillow under his head and a black batiste stripe tied over his mouth. Despite all the efforts of the servants, the signs of the disfiguring sickness were still mostly visible on his face, giving the impression that the colt, in life and health, had a very saggy-looking chin, many round warts on his muzzle and only a few dark yellow strands of mane.
Stupor Mundi remembered very well it was not so before, he thought. He felt the temptation to run his hoof over the dead colt's face, but he resisted, fearing to get infected with the illness.
Perhaps I could go on to join him... Stupor thought, as another stream of tears came to his eyes and his left hoof twitching in anticipation. I am alone here now... no legacy... no chance to have another one...
He put his hoof over the bed's covers before delicately moving it over it with a quake, reaching for the colt's face, stopping shy of touching his ear.
No... I do have somepony here that can carry on my legacy; in fact, there are many, as young as him and as beautiful. But, alas, none of them will ever compare to what I've lost to the Prench Disease... he thought as he retracted his hoof from the body slowly, but moving it forward again, thinking, This will be the last chance to ever touch his pretty face before his body will be consumed by the carrions, as the Holy Rites prescribe, and his bones put in an urn.
Stupor Mundi started to caress the colt's muzzle, passing over his warts and his smooth fur, around the eyes contracted in anguish, petting the strands of mane one last time, finding them to be as silky and pleasant to touch as they were when the colt was alive.
He sighed and moved his hoof away.
"Farewell, my mellow sparrow, my fountain of sweetness..." he paused to sigh again, "my beloved."
Stupor Mundi then turned around, facing the door and the elaborate golden incense burners at the sides, and walked away slowly with his head hanging low. He walked down the carpeted corridor, his grief and the silence as the only compassions in the travel to his bedroom.
Who will ever fill that void? The colts and fillies that serve me are very nice, suave, and educated indeed, but they all, fatally, lack of... something. Something I simply cannot find anymore... As he thought, he had flashbacks of his younger servants giving him "massages" to his most private parts of his body and taking amusement from them. He cringed, a feeling that which he had never felt up to that moment, at the thought of the act, or doing it, for that matter. I-I can't believe myself... I've had tender little foals, parentless or sold ones at that, used as mistresses, in exchange for what? A roof and food?
Now his mind showed images of him at the table, his younger servants at his same table, sharing part of his food: scenes of the colts and fillies he 'owned' getting educated by a tutor, one that he paid handsomely, in a separate room of his mansion--of 'his' little children occasionally going around the yard and the city accompanied by two of his most dependable ponyservants.
Then again... did I ever mistreat them otherwise? he thought, passing in front of a row of his ancestor's busts. I cannot keep this going, he thought... my conscience is knocking on the door asking for the bill for my wrongdoings. I have to do something drastic about it...
Three of Stupor's younger servants, dressed in black robes and wearing lilies in their manes, rushed towards him.
"I-is there anything I can do for you, da- I mean, Excellence?" One of them, a white colt with light blue straight mane asked, fiddling his hooves around and looking away.
Stupor Mundi shook his head, as he turned down the brass knob of his bedroom's door.
"No, Fancy Pants. You don't have to do anything for me anymore, and neither does anypony else. Upper Crust, Caesar, Perfect Pace, Lyrica... everypony. Unless you still want to serve this stallion, with a vacuous shell of morality and decency. Go on, find your way, I'll give you my support whenever possible."
It was funny, how the most mundane deeds could become an ordeal, during a certain state of mind. How the most normal things could make you feel bothered, when you view them through new eyes. And how the most ordinary feelings could be a burden, if you're not accustomed to them.
Twist knew that very well. Recently, she noticed colts. And now she noticed them everywhere she went. As she went through Ponyville, her eyes darted between all the male ponies, not just admiring their butts, but mostly staring at the things that dangled between their hind legs. It was both a pleasure and a problem. It felt great to look at them, but in a way she really shouldn't feel in public.
She wondered whether every foal felt like that. And most importantly whether it passed. She really didn't want to get aroused by every single stallion she passed, when she'd become an adult mare. Briefly, she even wondered whether it wouldn't be better if everyponyone wore clothes all the time, at least over these parts.
But none of these thoughts helped the filly, who just couldn't take her eyes off the various colts and stallions that were outside on this sunny day. She stared at balls, big and small, wondering how it would feel to touch them and imagining what their sheaths hid. As indecent as it was, she couldn't help but enjoy these sights and thoughts that made her feel things, she never felt until recently. Even the wetness on her little slit didn't bother her, although she hoped that nopony would see it.
But as she went through the streets, Twist soon saw something strange. A bit away, there was a colt she was somewhat familiar with. Pipsqueak. Nothing odd in itself, but on him she saw something she could only imagine before. His cock that stood erect under his belly. Naturally, she stared at it, with a faint blush. Why would he be outside like that, she wondered. But as she watched him, she soon got an idea.
Pipsqueak was looking at other fillies and mares. More precisely, at their rumps. His erection even twitched a bit, as he stared their mare parts. It was all very familiar to Twist, whose question, whether other foals felt similar to her, was pretty much answered. And as she observed the colt, an idea formed in her head. It was a strange and inappropriate one, but too tempting to pass it up. Especially, as she kept watching him and the thing between his legs. Finally, she decided to make her move...
“Hello Pipthqueak!”
The colt tensed up, as he heard the voice. It was bad enough that someone called him in his situation, but that it was a filly made it even worse. Not that he had anything against them. Quite the opposite, the way he started to like fillies recently was exactly the problem.
But it was rude not to answer, so Pipsqueak turned around to face the red-maned filly behind him, trying to keep his forelegs close together, she couldn't see between them.
“H-Hello, Twist,” he said with a nervous smile. “It's... a nice day, isn't it?”
Afterward, there was only silence between them. This didn't make it better, as Pipsqueak couldn't help but focus on the cute filly. She wasn't pretty in an obvious, conventional way, but she certainly had her charm. Like every other female pony he saw this day, he'd love to walk behind her backside, mount the filly and stick his hardness deep inside her...
“Lithten...” Twist suddenly began. Pipsqueak was glad about it, he was getting too carried away in his thoughts. “I... watched you a bit and wondered... If you're interethted in... thpending thome time with me...”
The colt wasn't sure what to answer. He wasn't sure what exactly she was talking about. But that changed when the filly turned around and lifted her tail. Pipsqueak gasped, when he saw the slit, that was slightly open, revealing a part of the inner of Twist's pussy, and glistened wet in the sunlight.
“If you want to, jutht follow me...” With that, Twist began to walk away.
Even if he wanted to, Pipsqueak couldn't resist her. He followed her obediently, his eyes fixed on her delicious rump.
Twist led him to a relatively secluded alley, narrowly nestled between two houses. It still wouldn't be hard to be discovered in that spot, but it was the best she could do. And Pipsqueak barely even cared. He only had eyes for her wet pussy.
When they stopped, Twist lowered herself on her forelegs, while she raised her butt. Moving her tail out of the way, she presented her winking fillyhood, that only waited for a colt to take it.
“I-I'm ready,” she said, with a heavy blush. “Pleathe do it quick, I really need it.”
Pipsqueak didn't need to be told twice. Seeing her like that and hearing her plea broke the last tiny resistance. Not even caring if anyone might see them, the horny colt let his instincts take over. Quickly, he climbed on her back and, without hesitation, he thrust into her. Both foals groaned, as his hard cock plunged into her wet pussy. Pipsqueak felt her engulfing him, a feeling he often imagined but was better than he expected. It, along with Twist's squeaky moans, drove him on further and with fast movements, he pushed his cock in and out of her.
He really needed it, he was aware of that before, but now he realized how much. He probably wouldn't be able to stop, even if the filly under him wanted him to, but thankfully that wasn't the case. Letting out all the pent-up arousal, from discovering his new urges and seeing filly and mare parts everywhere, he steadily thrust into the filly.
Soon, he reached his limit and with a final thrust, he finally found release through a last great feeling in his cock, while he filled Twist with his cum.
“I-Ith it over already?” the filly asked, as Pipsqueak climbed down after he was done.
“Uh, yes?” The colt was a bit worried. The blush on her face was stronger than before and she was breathing heavily. She was even drooling a bit.
“But I'm not done yet!” Twist protested.
“Um... sorry...” Pipsqueak felt awkward after his orgasm. Both from seeing her like that and letting her down. But he couldn't just let things stay like that. “I could do this...”
He went closer to her butt and began to lick over the pussy, that he just filled with his cock. Pleased to hear her moans again, he buried his face in her and moved his tongue all over the insides. There was something intoxicating about the smell of her wet fillyhood, that even affected him now, making him feel better about what he did. While he ate her out, Pipsqueak moved a hoof under her body and rubbed it over her teats. He didn't know whether it made her feel better, but he felt like doing it.
It didn't take long until the filly was hitting her climax too, which was signaled by a louder moan and a gush of juices that ran out of her. Pipsqueak backed away as it wet his, already moist face, and watched Twist's quiver in her orgasm.
After she recovered and stood up, the filly turned around to him. Pipsqueak blushed himself as he saw her. It was kinda awkward after what they did. But Twist just smiled at him and gave him a kiss.
“That wath wonderful!” she said pleased. Apparently, it didn't bother her that he came too fast. “We thould do it again thome time.”
“Uh... Are you sure?” Pipsqueak asked. “Not that I didn't like it, but it's kinda... odd. I mean, normally only couples do that.”
“Oh?” Twist replied. “Well, let'th be a couple, then!”
“I'm not sure if that's how it works...”
“If we can keep doing that, it'th fine by me!”
He still had his doubts, but certainly could see her point. After all, he too wanted to keep doing it.
With that, the foals parted ways again. Pipsqueak still looked after Twist, admiring the butt of his new fillyfriend. He looked forward to having a bit more fun with her than he ever had before.
"Alrighty then, walk in, so that we can take a quick test run."
Rainbow Dash, wearing a white shirt under a light blue jacket and magenta-white skirt, walked inside a room with light green tiles, a glass wall and, at the opposite side, a white structure covering the wall. Behind the glass, there was a man in lab coat, and Scootaloo standing up, grinning widely while holding her hands together in front of her chest.
Ohgoshgoshgosh, Scootaloo thought, as Rainbow Dash walked towards the center of the room I can finally do that for my 18th!
The man in lab coat looked down upon a console with some buttons, indicators, and a screen. The man pressed a green button, making it light up and producing a whirring sound coming from the ceiling. Soon, in the room, Scootaloo could see a bulky-looking and square-shaped camera going down from the ceiling of the other room. The man pressed the arrow keys, moving camera accordingly, lowering and raising with a nearly-imperceptible squeaking and going left and right and turning without issue. Rainbow Dash followed it with her bust and eyes, but did not otherwise move herself away from her spot.
"Let's start the test," the coat-clad man said, just before moving up a slider from 0 to 1, making the camera project green light onto Rainbow Dash and the screen on the console to flicker to life, attracting Scootaloo's attention to it.
The screen turned on fully, showing Dash's body in all its glory. Her slightly muscular yet elongated arms rested against the sides of her torso, framing it and thus highlighting Dash's big and compact breasts. Going down, passing over the rest of her plump body, Scootaloo could finally see the object of her lounging: Dash's cock and balls.
Right now, it was bent inwards limply, and her nuts were squshed against the now-invisible fabric of her underwear.
The sole sight of this made Scootaloo drool a little and feel somewhat wet already. It got better when the man slided the camera's settings to "2," as the screen slowly rendered the new images that the camera was taking, namely, Dash's innards, including the nuts in the nutsack and the weird mix between prostate and uterus, which was looking full and ready to be unloaded.
"Okay, it works!" The man said, shutting all off "Miss Scootaloo will reach you soon." Without even letting the man to speak to her, Scootaloo rushed away from the console to the corridor, then down it towards the room.
Oh yes, yes, yes! Scootaloo made a sharp turn towards the meal door, pushing it inwards into the room where Dash was standing by, waiting for her.
Scootaloo kept running, until she clashed at full speed against Dash, who recoiled just before hugging Scootaloo.
"Excited?" She asked to Scootaloo, to which she answered with a nod and a swift pull-down movement of arms to her trousers, causing Dash to chuckle, as she unbuttoned her skirt, revealing the bulging black underwear underneath.
"Do I start, or do you?"
Scootaloo made an "Okay" gesture to the man behind the glass wall, then she pulled Dash's underwear off, leaving her testicles and penis dangling. Scootaloo wasted no time and started to kiss Dash's penis, just in time for the camera to turn on...
Flitter had her eyes closed, just for a moment, to enjoy the warmth of the sun on her eyelids. Soaking into her skin, the summer heat left her feeling languid, spread out in the soft grass of the fields just outside Ponyville.
Her little wards didn’t seem as affected, she noted, laying her cheek on her forelegs as she watched Rumble and Pipsqueak play. Like true little stallions, they ran, rushing back and forth like drunk rabbits before bowling into each other for a few quick seconds of rough-housing, sending shredded grass flying everywhere. They were at it again moments later, Rumble chasing Pipsqueak, Pipsqueak chasing Rumble, all accompanied by the sound of youthful laughter.
Flitter blinked: Had she just...
Yes, there it was again, she saw it as Rumble flashed by, chasing Pipsqueak’s stiff, bouncy brush of a tail. Unselfconscious and unaware of the implications, the tiny pegasus stallion was fully erect, the adorable length of his stallionhood bouncing with every step, jiggling as he flashed through zigs and zags.
Flitter couldn’t hold back a little laugh at the sight of the colts as they switched again, too absorbed in their game, simply enjoying the freedom of running wild while Rumble’s jutting length slapped his belly in rapidfire rhythms.
Suddenly the dark pegasus skidded to a halt, eyes wide, gaze distant, legs stiff. With a few quick twitches of his hips he added a few droplets of his own dew to the grass and sank to his belly with a stunned smile.
That’s when Pipsqueak bowled into him.
Further attempts by the little earthpony to entice Rumble into more wrestling proved futile, tugging and pulling until the smaller colt gave up and began the short trek back to his babysitter.
“Flitter, Rumble’s too tired to play anymore,” Pipsqueak complained as he squirmed his way into the comfortable spot between Flitter’s forelegs and her cheek. “How ‘bout we wrestle?” Rolling over on his back, he began his first attempt at a leg-lock on Flitter’s face.
“Pinkie Pie,” Maud addressed her filly sister with what would have been nothing more than monotone to anypony outside of their family; to Pinkie, Maud’s call was a clear sign that she suspected something. It wasn’t so much the way the young gray teenager spoke as the way Pinkie’s knee felt distinctly pinchy all of a sudden that tipped the pink filly off. Living with a family full of usually less-than-expressive ponies meant relying on something other than their expressions to understand what they were feeling. Fortunately for Pinkie Pie, just last week she’d earned a cutie mark specializing in making ponies smile. The added magic of her mark seemed to amplify the little earth filly’s senses to that end.
The little filly looked alarmed from her latest drawing of her brand new cutie mark up at her older sister. Her pupils contracted, and she gasped. “What-is-it?!-I-didn’t-do-it!-You-can’t-prove-anything!” Pinkie Pie squeaked .
Maud walked calmly toward the pink pony to stand next to her. It was the most terrifying walk the maudlin pink filly thought she’d ever seen. Maud stretched out her front hoof with no real visible sign of emotion to lightly touch her youngest sister’s face, and Pinkie Pie quailed and considered running away forever.
Drawing her hoof back and displaying it to the young filly, Maud stood silent, and Pinkie saw the evidence she’d dreaded from the moment their conversation had begun, like... a whole eighteen seconds ago. There, upon the stony-colored hoof of her stony-faced sister... corn cake crumbs carefully collected from the corner of the criminal’s cute kisser. “Pleah-heeh-heease, don’t teh-heh-hehll!” little Pinkie wailed.
Maud blinked and considered her tiny sister’s plea. “Follow me.”
She had no choice. It was life on the lam or do whatever her sister said.
THREE MINUTES AND FOURTEEN SECONDS LATER
Maud sparked the north shed’s lamp to life and closed and locked the door.
Pinkie stood, smiling, her worries forgotten and her spirits as high as though she’d never been caught sneaking corn cakes. Everything seemed to be looking up for no particular reason other than the fact that she knew by the jumpy feeling in her rump that her big sister really loved her. Pinkie Pie knew she wasn’t going to be in any trouble, not with such a loving sister. Tonight’s dessert, she decided, was practically already hers.
Maud turned about to face her little sister, and an odd, bubbly feeling in her tummy and a fuzzy feeling in her head wiped the curly-maned filly's smile away. “What’s wrong, Maudie?” Pinkie Pie frowned at her blank-faced big sister, deeply concerned. “I’m sorry I told a fib earlier,” the remorse was plain in Pinkie’s voice.
“I won’t tell.” Maud leaned in steadily to kiss the little Pie gently but firmly on the lips, and then steadily drew back. An expression Pinkie had never seen before flashed briefly across Maud Pie’s face—worry and need so intense they broke through the stony facade for just a moment, and Pinkie Pie needed no special sense to understand. “Please...” Maud spoke evenly, but Pinkie knew the raw emotion behind the syllable, “don’t tell.”
“Why me?” Scootaloo thought as she stared at her distorted reflection in the puddle below her. The rain was relentless through the night as it hammered upon her and rolled off to the ground. Soaked from head to tail Scootaloo couldn’t help but wonder what she did to deserve this. All the other colts and fillies got adopted. Why not her?
“Can’t run an orphanage with just one pony.” He said. Scootaloo angrily stomped her hoof in the water splashing even more water on herself. “I’m not a baby, I won’t cry.” she told herself feeling her gut wrench and snout trickle. Scootaloo’s heart hurt, a lot. It got to the point that she felt she would be better off without a heart. Nopony needs love.
Scootaloo began down the road staring at the ground as she went. “No!” she scolded herself as a tear fell from her muzzle. After quickly wiping her eyes, Scootaloo squeezed her eyes shut tight to make sure no more tears could come out.
It was then she felt pain. She couldn’t hear or see it coming. A carriage that had been moving incredibly fast didn’t have time to avoid her. Scootaloo was still conscious as she flew through the air. “Is this what it’s like to fly?” she asked herself before hitting the hard dirt. She could now hear faint voices of panic. The carriage took off just as quickly as it came and Scootaloo’s eyes began to blur as the pain began to take its effect. She couldn’t stop her crying as the pain began to overwhelm her.
--------------------
Beeping. What was it? Scootaloo groaned and struggled to open her eyes. She felt numb. It didn’t take long before she managed to peek through her eyelids to see something she didn’t expect. The room was empty. Nopony had come to visit her. She sat up to get a better look around but only fell back onto her pillow. The world spun and she was at the center. “A-are you alright?” a familiar voice spoke.
“Wha… who’s there? Scootaloo asked sitting up more slowly this time.
“Me.” the voice replied.
Carefully, Scootaloo looked over the edge of the bed to see Pipsqueak laying on the floor. “Why are you here?” she asked laying her head back on the pillow.
“Well, I found you laying in the road and I couldn’t just leave you there.” he answered.
“Why did you stay?” Scootaloo asked.
“I dunno. I thought soon enough your friends might show up, but…” Pipsqueak replied.
“But what?” Scootaloo asked sitting up with worry.
“Uhh, they haven’t shown up yet. I figured you might need somepony so I stayed.” Pipsqueak said with a smile. Scootaloo just stared at the blankets that covered her. Pipsqueak’s words sunk into her like a rock. Not even my own friends care about me? Her heart ached. “What’s wrong?” Pipsqueak asked seeing Scootaloo on the verge of tears. She said nothing and just let herself cry. It doesn’t even matter anymore, If not even Rainbow Dash showed up… I don’t care. Scootaloo felt confusion as to what she was supposed to do. Pipsqueak stood and put his forehooves up on the bedside. “Scootaloo, what are you crying for?” he asked again. In seconds, he found Scootaloo’s lips on his own. He looked at her wide-eyed. Her eyes were closed as she kissed him furiously.
Scootaloo stopped first leaving Pipsqueak more confused than ever. “I-im sorry.” Scootaloo said softly. She rolled over facing away from Pipsqueak.
Finally finding the words to say Pipsqueak spoke with an ecstatic tone, “That was amazing.”
“Don’t lie to me, I’m pathetic.” Scootaloo mumbled. After all that happened and nopony showed up, I must be.
Pipsqueak gently hopped on the bed and nuzzled her neck tickling Scootaloo and making her giggle. “We can do it again if you want. You’re not pathetic at all, you’re the coolest pony I know.” Pipsqueak said in her defense. Scootaloo rolled over and looked into Pipsqueak’s dark brown eyes. She let out a deep breath, closed her eyes, and tried kissing him again, this time more gently. They kept it up until the door creaked open whereas they both blushed after seeing who was coming in.
“Should we come back later?” Applebloom asked with Sweetie Belle close behind her.
“Uh… no, it’s all good.” Scootaloo replied laying her head on Pipsqueak’s shoulder. “Where have you guys been?”
“Oh, yeah, sorry. Our sisters made us go out to Canterlot. We came down as quickly as possible. Rainbow Dash is furious. She’s been following the tracks of that carriage for hours.” Sweetie Belle replied. Scootaloo couldn’t help but feel ashamed of herself for thinking her friends didn’t care about her. From now on I’ll never lose faith in my friends again.
“Uhh, oh, ok.” Scootaloo said blushing slightly.
“So, you an Pip are colt and fillyfriends now huh?” Applebloom asked.
“Well…,” Scootaloo began. Pipsqueak remained silent as he carefully studied Scootaloo’s expression.
“Well, what?” Sweetie Belle returned.
“Yeah, I guess so now.” Scootaloo answered. Pipsqueak bounded off the bed in excitement.
“Yes! I’ve got an awesome fillyfriend!” Pip exclaimed while bouncing in circles. Scootaloo couldn’t help but to feel a little embarrassed at his reaction.
“Alright Pip, calm down and get back up here.” Scootaloo gently commanded. Pip happily obeyed and joined Scootaloo on the bed again. She gave him a quick peck on the muzzle and rested her head on his shoulder again.
Both Sweetie Belle and Applebloom couldn’t help but let out a combined “Awww.”
“That’s so adorable.” Sweetie Belle uttered at the sight of the couple.
“You know what, I think these two need a little time to themselves.” Applebloom spoke before carefully pushing Sweetie Belle out the door. The door closed with a click. Scootaloo laid back on the bed. “I don’t know about you, but I think I’m gonna take a nap.” Scootaloo informed Pip. Still giddy with excitement Pip just shook his head and laid beside her. At least I can fall asleep happy now. Scootaloo thought before her mind drifted off to sleep.
Diamond Tiara was feeling her stomach filled with butterflies at the thought of what was going to happen soon.
Keep it cool, Tiara. It's only tonight, you're doing it for money and for your father. Do not fret. Do not cringe, just do it, and you'll be married off soon, she thought, as she walked down the stone stairs leading to the basement of her mansion, seven incense sticks and a pack of condoms inside a sack tied to her flank.
But it's your cousin!
Well, if I want to get the marriage deal out of Pipsqueak, according to my father's religion, I'm obliged to have sex with my cousin if I want to marry somepony. What's your choice now? Tiara thought as she jumped off the last stone step of the basement's stairs and walked down the bare stone corridor, her only company being the sound of her hooves and the weak light of the electrical torches, until she met with the obstacle of a red door.
Diamond Tiara uncertainly placed her left hoof on the knob to pull it down.
You really want to do that? To screw your cousin for a marriage? A part of Diamond asked as she pushed inwards weakly.
Yes, I do want to, now shut up! she thought as she walked inside the chamber. Inside, Diamond Tiara saw a black colt with dark gray mane lying by the side on a round green bed, his sheath hinted that he was quite well-endowed, although the full extent was not very clear. Around the bed, there were seven column-shaped tables whose top contained an elaborate decoration representing vegetation, and a lion being attacked by seven different animals or by the four elements, allegories of the forces regulating the world. In the center of each low relief, there was a hole surrounded by stylized carvings of flames.
"Hello, there cousin!" he said, winking at Tiara while he held his head on his left front hoof "How'd you like them apples?"
Diamond Tiara groaned, as she opened the saddlebag and took out one of the incense sticks, saying, "Don't use that expression, Abadan. Makes me think of one of my rivals."
Abadan chuckled. "Okay then."
Diamond Tiara sighed and put the incense sticks in each column's hole. Once this was done, Diamond Tiara asked, "So, my dad told me that I had to light those sticks up. How'd you do that? Do you have a match or somesuch?"
Abadan put himself on his back with another chuckle and slid his left front hoof down his torso towards his genitals. "Those columns are enchanted. As soon as we start to mingle our fluids, they will burn..."
"And we will have to keep going until they burn out, right?" Diamond Tiara took a deep breath after saying this.
"Yeah!" Abadan said, seemingly unaware of the the thoughts that transpired in Tiara's mind about the upcoming event "C'mon, tell me how we shall start our session!"
Diamond Tiara looked down at the floor, thinking about what kind of sexual intercourse she preferred.
Diamond Tiara shrugged. "I don't know anything else but vaginal penetration, and, with a penis like yours, there's the risk you'll impale me or something."
"If that's your worry," he laughed, as he started to stroke his sheath "you can always suck my dick!"
"I'd rather not." Diamond Tiara said with a wince.
"Aaaww, then could I lick it?" Abadan said, his penis slowly leaving the sheath under the guidance of its owner's hoof.
"Lick what?"
"You vagina!"
"Seems the only option..." and then Diamond Tiara jumped on the bed on her back, waiting for the deed to be done.
My father had better give me one big fancy wedding reception for this.
Worried, Sweetie Belle looked up at Rarity. She didn't know how it happened, but it was like she became a different pony. She had never seen her sister like that before, and it was quite scary how she got into this game, a game that she didn't even play for fun. It didn't even look like it was fun. Sweetie knew that money was a great motivation for many ponies, she just never expected her sister to be one of them.
When Rarity brought her with her on a business trip, Sweetie was excited at first. She had never been there before, and while they didn't do anything interesting most of the day, she was still awed at the big city--until Rarity had the idea to visit the casino. She only wanted to be there for a short time and try it out, but by now, they had been there for three hours, and she showed no sign of stopping.
Of course, foals weren't even allowed in here, but for some reason, nobody cared that Rarity brought her little sister with her. It seemed that some rules were loosely enforced here. Normally, Sweetie would like that, but in this case, it only made her uneasy.
It didn't help that things weren't going well for Rarity. She had quite a winning streak at the beginning, but now she was losing money fast. But even now, she had no intention to stop.
“Looks like someone could use some money.”
Sweetie looked up to see a purple mare approach the table. She had no idea who that was, but Rarity had a sour expression on her face, when she saw her.
“Suri Polomare,” she said. “I don't think we have any more business with each other.”
“And I think that filly is adorable,” Suri said, looking down at Sweetie. “Your sister, right?”
“That is none of your business,” Rarity replied sharply.
“Oh, it's more than you think.”
Sweetie Belle never saw her before, but she heard about Suri Polomare. It's no surprise that her sister wasn't happy to see her. Suri didn't seem fazed though, and without even asking, she sat down at the table, opposite of Rarity.
“Things are going well,” she said, “even after you deprived me of my source of income. My career was over, I barely found other jobs, and it took a long, long time until I got back on my hooves. I managed with a lot of success, but also a lot of pain.”
She sounded pretty cheery, but it was obvious that she was angry at Rarity.
“I don't know how you’ve been, but it seems that you aren't doing so well here, unlike me,” she continued. “So, let's play a game. If you win, you get all my earnings for today.” Suri picked up a pack at her side and emptied it on the table. Lots and lots of chips fell out, making clear that she wasn't just talk.
Rarity made big eyes at the large pile, but quickly turned wary again. “And if you win, you'll get...?”
Suri looked at Sweetie Belle again, with a creepy grin on her face which made the filly back away uneasily. “... A night with your sister.”
“What?!” Rarity was outraged. “That is out of the question! I won't just gamble Sweetie Belle away!”
“Aw, come on. I just want to spend some perfectly innocent time with her. I'm pretty good with foals, you know?”
“And I'm supposed to believe that, after you stole my designs?”
“That is something completely different. Just because I did that, doesn't mean I touch little foals... inappropriately.” Suri seemed to become offended. “You don't actually think I am...”
“I...” Rarity wasn't sure what to answer. It was a pretty heavy accusation.
“And think of all the money you could win. You don't really have anything to lose here.”
“... Fine.”
“Rarity!” Sweetie Belle couldn't believe what she heard. “You can't seriously be thinking of doing that.”
Her sister leaned down to her, and with an apologetic tone, she whispered: “I'm sorry, Sweetie, but I really need that money. I... got a little too carried away with all the gambling.”
“But you can't just use me as a bet, especially not to such a nasty mare! What if you lose?”
“You heard her, she won't harm you.”
“And you actually believe that?”
Rarity didn't answer and instead turned back to Suri, and they began their game.
It was only a single round, one that barely took a minute, but for Sweetie, every second seemed like an eternity in which she hoped and worried.
“Uh, 22, talk about bad luck,” Suri finally said with a grin on her face.
Sweetie felt queasy. That feeling only got worse when she looked up at her sister, who looked very crestfallen.
“Well, I guess that means I win,” Suri said and collected all her chips again. Then she stood up and approached Sweetie, who backed away in fear. “Let's go. The night is still young, but we should savor it to the fullest.”
The filly turned to her sister, hoping that she would object in some way. But she only said “I'm sorry, Sweetie...,” looking away in shame.
“Don't worry,” Suri tried to assure her, but she seemed creepier than ever. “I'll promise we will have a lot of fun together.”
Rarity didn't even look after them when they went away. She didn't know what Suri planned, but she wasn't convinced that she meant no harm. She could only hope that it wouldn't be so bad, but had trouble believing it herself. Rarity knew that she made a fatal mistake.
Truffle Shuffle hated getting a bad mark, especially if he had gotten it in a test he had studied very hard for, and in a subject that he just wished were eliminated from the school system forever. Truffle also hated to lose the bets he made.
Sadly, today both had happened, and his classmates were not making it any easier.
"C'mon, Truffle, do it! You promised!" Archer said chuckling, as he watched Truffle Shuffle sitting and holding the blue skipping rope in his front hooves.
"B-but... how am I going to fit this thing in there?" He protested, looking back and forth at the rope and at the three ponies near him pressing him into fulfilling the bet's final condition.
"You said that you could have done it if you had got a minus four in Biology," Noi said with a smug smirk on her face. “You've got that mark, and now you will do it. That is, unless you are a wimp."
Truffle Shuffle snorted annoyed at Noi, as he dropped the rope down on the dusty ground.
"Well, I don't think you'd like to fit something like this in your vagina, would you?" Truffle crossed his front hooves after saying this.
"Oh, I actually do something similar. It feels really nice, but, anyways, stick that inside." Noi said "Of course, you could refuse to do this and show the chicken you really are!"
Truffle Shuffled sighed angrily as he picked the rope up.
This is so stupid... but I can't keep it going. Let's show her of what metal I'm made!
After taking it up, he rubbed his sheath with his right hoof, and, as soon as his penis was out, he took one of the rope's ends. Noi and Archer started to chant "Do it! Do it! Do it!"
Truffle Shuffle felt his helmet get a bit moist and feeling ticklish at the sensation of the loose strands brushing against his dick's tip.
Uuhu, feels ni... His thought was stopped as soon as the rope started to actually go inside his urethra, since it started to ache all of sudden.
Well, must've been a catch to it somewhere... Truffle said, as he tried harder to push down again, biting his lip to soothe the pain. It still hurt a lot, but it was better than not biting his lip.
C'mon... go down...
Truffle Shuffle felt his lower body and his eyes ache as he woke up.
Ugh... what happened? He said, as he tentatively moved his left hoof towards his face. However, as he tired that, he felt something hard keeping his hoof firmly into place.
"W...what?" He muttered to himself, as he turned his head and fluttered his eyes until he managed to see fully. He saw that his hoof was tied to a table's leg, and that an IV tube was buried deep in his hoof's skin.
"I'm in hospital? Why? Was it..." Truffle felt another surge of pain. With a loud yelp of agony, he directed his sight towards the source of pain. He saw his crotch all bloody and bandaged up, and, in particular, his genitals looked like a patched-up union of two different penises, as his penis was neatly cut in half and swollen, with his sheath completely missing
This sight stopped his heart for a second, as he deeply frowned, and the recurring pain made him wince three or four times in a row.
"Help..." Truffle muttered.
Surprisingly, his plea for help was heard, because, as soon as Truffle whispered his plea before going back to wince and whimper and be horrified by his nether regions' sorry state, a nurse came in, saying.
"Need some painkillers?"
Truffle trembled as he looked up at the nurse, teary-eyed. The nurse let out a little giggle as she left, saying.
"It's fine, it happens when you get a rope stuck in your prostate with no way to pull it out otherwise."
Truffle shuffle stopped for a second, then, when realization hit him shortly after, he wished he could die for sheer embarrassment.
"She'll be here any second now... aaannnyyy second," Scootaloo whispered to herself as she sat down on the slimy bottom of the outhouse's tank.
"I know she'll be here; I put some chocolax in her hot chocolate. I know she'll come; I know she'll stop by and poop me some gold." She kept whispering, "Diamond Tiara said she makes money from emptying Dash's biological tank, so it must be true!"
As soon as her whisper died out, Scootaloo heard the door slamming above, followed by the frantic sound of hooves on wood.
"Ohgoshohgoshohgoshohgosh! The squirts! The squirts!"
Scootaloo recognized the voice as Rainbow Dash's, and, when the main source of light in the tank (the other sources being small holes in the wooden wall and the open trapdoor from where Scootaloo walked in) was covered by two cyan flanks, framing a meaty asshole and ponut, and by rainbow-colored strands of tail, Scootaloo had no more doubts.
Here it comes!
Suddenly, the butthole burst out a shower of liquid poop and undigested chunks of food, the farting sound basically echoing through the entire tank. Scootaloo felt some of the drops of the aforementioned poop hitting her mane, making her jump back startled, but, before she could actually get away from the stoop where she had been standing, namely just under Dash's butthole and genitals, a veritable torrent of liquid crap, slimy but also quite chunky, came out and dropped onto Scootaloo, covering her entire body in warm feces.
Scootaloo yelped, but, as soon as she opened her mouth, quite a lot of the poop entered her mouth, falling on her tongue and going down her throat. The horrible taste of the stuff made Scootaloo gag and move forward in an attempt to vomit. Sadly, when she tried that, another load of poop fell in, and, his time, it all went down her throat.
I regret everything, everything I've ever done! she thought, wanting to scream, but unable due to both fear of ingesting even more poop and due to the fact that the poop that had fallen in was making it difficult to talk. The warmth of the feces was all over her body now, smeared all around her and dripping from her fur like water. However, most of it sticked to her fur like a sugar coating on an almond, but with much smellier and less tasty result. Plus, the crap had invaded almost all her orifices, from her ears to her pussy, which now caused Scootaloo to feel moist for unfathomable reasons.
Scootaloo slowly walked out of the giant puddle of poo she had been standing in before gagging again, this time to throw up everything she had ingested in the previous four hours, including the crap and the food. A rush of bitter and acidic taste and the texture of the mush of half-digested and fully-digested food made Scootaloo feel like she was going to throw up her soul along with the mixture.
I'm so, so, so stupid... Why did I do it? Ugh... Scootaloo thought, before falling down, hitting the black sludge on the bottom, and covering herself with additional mess which caused Scootaloo to jump up instantly and rush out of the trapdoor just when Rainbow Dash had completely stopped pooping and peeing to drop used toilet paper down instead.
"I'll take a shower--a long, long shower… also, get my fanny checked. That thing behaved weirdly."
No matter how she put it, Sweetie Belle could only feel embarrassment at what was going on. Namely Cheerilee and another teacher, called Ms. Sage, were speaking to a surprisingly orderly class of foals whose age was around a lustrum younger than Sweetie Belle and her companion, Pipsqueak, about a topic that Sweetie Belle had discovered not very long ago and in which she was a bit unskilled. Also, keeping her tail raised for so long was making her flank feel somewhat sore.
"This, girls, is the bagel-down-there," Ms. Sage placed her wooden rod on Sweetie's labias, setting one of them apart slightly, causing Sweetie Belle to blush, lower her ears and look at Pipsqueak for sympathy. He was also blushing and looking down, muttering, "Did Cheerilee have to joke about my penis size, in front of these foals? It's bad enough that I had to flash it to them..." to himself.
Sweetie Belle tried her best to smile at him and not wince as Ms. Sage told to the fillies in the audience of little foals that they could check for themselves if they had a clitoris too, just before passing to explain that there were two different kind of holes hidden by the great an meaty labias.
"This is where wee-wee comes out," Sweetie Belle winced in discomfort as she felt the wooden stick touch the borders of her urethra. The teacher kept going, sliding the stick up slowly, making Sweetie Belle's rear legs tremble and making her let out a suffocated moan "And this is the kitty!"
Sweetie Belle felt the stick's tip entering in her hole, causing her to produce some lady juices and making her blush groaning a little.
Please, don't do it in front of them! Sweetie Belle pleaded silently, as the teacher cheerfully told the audience, once again, that they could see those features on every filly. Oh dear, this is really... I don't know, it just feels weird! How much worse can this get?
When the teacher pulled away the stick from Sweetie Belle's vagina and put it down, Cheerilee whispered something in Pipsqueak's ear. After a couple of second of an emotion that Sweetie Belle could only define as a mix between boredom and embarrassment, his ears perked up and his distorted in a frown, as he stuttered a "R-really?" and Cheerilee nodded.
"Now, please pay attention," Ms. Sage said mellifluously, as she patted Sweetie Belle's flank, making the filly turn around towards her "because these two nice big kids are going to show you how foals are made!"
Sweetie Belle felt that time and space itself had stopped dead in their tracks, as she thought at what was going to happen now. She blushed furiously and looked away.
Oh my, what am I going to do? I can't do it in front of them, I just can't. But what can I do otherwise now? Can't say I don't want to... Sweetie Belle thought, as she watched Pipsqueak stare at the crowd of foals unsurely, the only sounds being the teacher’s and Pipsqueak's hooves and the occasional diaper crinkle from the crowd of little foals.
"On your back. Now." Cheerilee whispered in Sweetie Belle's ear. Sweetie Belle looked in the teacher's amethyst-colored eyes and shook her head in deny, and Cheerilee said "That's an order."
"I-I can't do it... not in front of little foals who will stare at me... and in front of you." Sweetie Belle whispered back, as she glanced to the side, and saw Pipsqueak getting his testicles delicately massaged by Ms. Sage, his penis slowly getting out of its sheath to get ready to penetrate.
"I promise I won't make you take the Math test if you do this." Cheerilee said, winking at the filly.
She sighed, and slowly put herself on the floor. Keep calm and think positive thoughts. It'll be over quickly if you do.
Pipsqueak gulped audibly before turning around, walking hesitantly towards the filly, his penis now fully outside the sheath, as the crowd of foals watched carefully at the scene unfolding before them (and, Sweetie could have sworn, some colts attempted to get theirs hard too.)
"Start with the clitoris, then penetrate me in the vagina," Sweetie Belle whispered to Pipsqueak as he nodded and set Sweetie Belle's labia apart, making the filly feel a dull sense of pleasure from there, as Pipsqueak followed with a stroke against her clitoris, prompting the creation of more juices from Sweetie Belle and a barely-audible moan from Pipsqueak.
This is so wrong, she thought after letting out a proper moan of unwilling appreciation, but it feels good too.
Pipsqueak muttered something to himself as he slid his penis slowly inside Sweetie's labia, causing Sweetie Belle's rear hooves to shake visibly and her to blush even harder as she kept expressing her pleasure.
Here it comes...
Pipsqueak then moved away his lower area, just before ramming his pelvis forward, resulting in penetration. Sweetie Belle felt a sudden surge of pain as Pipsqueak kept moving his dick forward inside her vagina.
"Ouch!" she yelled out, as Pipsqueak pulled out, and repeated the movement slowly, just before slamming his penis inside yet again.
"Sorry, I have no clue, just doing what I think you and I will like." He said, just before pulling out his cock, moaning softly in surprised pleasure.
"You're doing this too hard!" Sweetie Belle said, feeling in a state between pain and ecstasy, just before grabbing Pipsqueak by the neck and pushing his head against her chest’s fur. "Here, do it in this position."
Pipsqueak sighed, as he turned his head around on Sweetie Belle's chest, and made slower hip thrusts. Calmed down, the filly hugged Pipsqueak without thinking too much about it.
Hopefully, everybody in her classroom wasn't going to be aware of what she had done.
Nurse Redheart was accustomed to seeing the oddest injuries and maladies in foals, ranging from the silly to the deadly. The former were the domain for three specific fillies called Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo. . Somehow, Sweetie Belle managed to take the cake in oddness.
Nurse Redheart had seen her sitting on a seat of the waiting room, twitching around like a possessed pony, and hissing. Understanding that she was going to stay that way for quite a long time, for her and everypony else’s sake, she decided to quickly bring her in, despite the lack of an appointment and the lack of any signs of true emergency.
"What's the problem this time, Sweetie Belle?" Nurse Redheart asked, holding the door open as Sweetie Belle waddled in towards the examination bed, biting her lip all the while. Nurse Redheart helped the filly to get on the examination table, making her lie down on her back. "M-my..." Sweetie Belle said, shifting a little and blushing, as her tail firmly stood over her lower parts, making Redheart guess that Sweetie was suffering a problem related to genitals, so she decided to get a head start.
"Your vagina hurts?"
Sweetie Belle squeaked and blushed heavily as she scampered away to the the table's other end, her tail trying its best to not move away from the offended area. "D-don't be so blunt!" She said, before lowering her head "But, yes, it hurts, but mostly itches a lot."
Nurse Redheart shrugged as she followed Sweetie Belle to the table's other end. "Well, you weren't hiding your problem very well anyways. That said, could you please let me see it?" Sweetie Belle hesitantly moved her tail away, allowing Redheart to see her lower area clearly. She noticed that Sweetie's meaty labias were swollen and a bit reddened in colour, and, as she set them apart delicately (much to Sweetie's relief), Nurse Redheart could feel that they got really hot. Also, Redheart noticed the presence of something white, clumpy to the touch, that also looked like cottage cheese.
"Uh-uh. Vaginal yeast infection, alright," Nurse Redheart said, pulling out the clump. "Done anything with your vagina of late?" Sweetie Belle turned around and blushed.
"Weell... smeared it in honey. Y'know, Scootaloo said that she wanted to try 'food play' and well... she licked it all."
Nurse Redheart tired hard to suppress a chuckle at Sweetie's story.
"Well, that explains it. So, do you prefer vaginal suppositories or anti-fungal cream?"
Dinky Hooves fluttered her eyelids, letting some light break through, her head aching badly, her ears picking up a buzzing noise combined with an unnerving mechanical hum, and her hooves feeling somewhat number than the usual.
Dinky attempted to rub her eyes open, but, as she tried that, she felt her hooves fixed into place.
"What?" she muttered with a jolt of worry. Her eyelids fluttered quickly, attempting to speed up the slow process of her eyes adjusting themselves to the light, but failing to do so. It was not until she slowed down her blinking that she managed to gather enough strength to open up her eyes completely to reveal a gray, bare ceiling with the occasional skylight and a line of half blown out neon lights passing by in front of her.
"What is this place?" she asked herself as she turned to her left, seeing her forehoof on that side locked to a black, metal plate by a metallic hoofcuff. Turning to the right, she saw the same thing happening to her other hoof, and, looking at the ceiling again, she noticed that the roof seemed to be moving.
"And why am I tied up on a conveyor belt?" Dinky wondered, struggling a little in the metal restraints, but to no avail, tiring herself out.
After more strenuous struggling, Dinky Hooves sighed and let her head fall back nearly behind her shoulders on the belt in defeat, panting heavily, her entire body sweaty.
"No escape, no reason... and no end in sight," Dinky whispered to herself, as the conveyor belt kept going, seemingly endlessly, towards an unknown destination.
Shortly after thinking it, Dinky saw that the ceiling had stopped to be replaced by a metallic gray rectangle and, shortly after, what it looked like some kind of chimney. When she was exactly under it, Dinky heard something screeching beneath her back as she was lifted up carefully and slowly, causing Dinky to struggle weakly once more before dropping her head forward again in defeat.
Her stance was broken as soon as she felt her entire body and fur being hit by a very warm stream of air, and the screech was replaced by an even louder whirring sound. Jolting her head up, Dinky saw that she was being held in front of what it looked like a giant hair dryer, which, judging from the fact that Dinky felt her fur fuzz up, seemed to be working very well.
With this done, the huge hair dryer shut off suddenly and, just as suddenly, she began again to be elevated, causing Dinky to recoil. Finally, the elevation ended in a small dark room with the only passage being black flappers attached to a frame, and the restraints loosened, dropping Dinky on the floor just in front of her.
"Ouch!" she yelled out as she bonked her head against the black surface in front of her. Before Dinky could fully understand what happened, the floor started to move again, sign that she had been put on a conveyor belt once more. Realizing it, Dinky tried to run away, but tripped and, as she hit the belt with her belly down, she was pulled out of the room through the flappers, into yet another place.
Dinky quickly noticed that there were some kind of sprayers attached to the frame of an intersection between two segments of the corridor. Said sprayers had something black and gooey dripping from them which unnerved Dinky enough for her to try to lift herself up and try to get away, but, sadly for her, all her strength was spent as she attempted to get on her four hooves, after which she fell back down.
"This is bad... this is really bad!" Dinky muttered as she slipped on her hooves again and the belt brought her forward towards the sprayers. As soon as Dinky's head had past them, with a gurgling sound and the sound of water sprinklers going off, the sprayers started up, covering Dinky in hot black sludge which scalded her fur a bit and made her cry out in pain. Before she could fathom what had happened, a stream of cold air was blown on her, cooling the sludge down, but also turning it solid over Dinky's body, and, shortly after, Dinky felt something snipping on her back as the conveyor belt stopped dead in its track.
Turning her head around, Dinky saw four mechanical arms, one holding up a pair of scissors, one holding a strip of the solidified goo, another held what looked like a miniaturized version of a leg spreader, and the last one was empty. The latter approached Dinky's backside while the scissors and the strip-holding, mechanical hands left Dinky's field of view. Said hand touched Dinky's labia, spreading them apart slowly, making Dinky moan a little.
With this done, the other hand quickly set it inside Dinky's opened-up vagina, much to her annoyance. However, before she could voice it, another arm came down, holding an elongated black object, which was hastily inserted in Dinky's anus, making her faint.
Dinky woke up to the sound of metal on cardboard and the feeling of something soft crinkling all around her as a deep, male voice from outside said, "Ohhoho, it finally arrived! All I have to do now is to insert the accessories, and I will have the perfect, filly, latex slave all for me!"
Pipsqueak’s legs trembled as he shifted on the doctor's office chair. The experience of going all alone was distressing, if not harrowing, unto itself, but the idea that he had come there to receive, in his father's words, a "complete check-up" added an extra layer of worry to it all.
What will happen? Oh, Celestia, what will happen? he thought as he looked down at the floor at his dangling hooves while the doctor was busy noting something on what looked like a notebook, drool running from his mouth.
"So, first time for you at this kind of visit, right?" he said while he scribbled down something with his forehooves, his voice unnervingly deep. Pipsqueak simply nodded silently as he started to look around him.
"Very well then... guess I'll have to put you through all the tests. But, first, let me have a look at your..." he paused, licking his lips with a loud slurp while he stared at Pipsqueak’s now-hidden crotch, “goodie down there.”
Pipsqueak gulped again, and he instinctively covered his trousers’ crotch with his hooves and cowered a little.
What does he want? he thought and looked up at the doctor who let out small chuckles at regular intervals.
“After… mmm… that, I’ll check you up, inch by inch. and, if you're a good boy, I’ll give you a treat… my lollipop even…” he said, putting down the pen, getting up on his rear hooves, and prompting Pipsqueak to do the same.
A lollipop as a treat? Odd… I thought they stopped giving those out as rewards for medical visits, Pipsqueak thought as he followed the doctor to the opposite side of the room.
"Sooo..." he said unsurely, while the doctor walked towards a red door at the opposite side from where he had been sitting, "what now?"
"Follow me, and you'll know," he said as he opened the door and gestured for Pipsqueak to walk inside the room. Keeping his head down and shaking a little, Pipsqueak complied.
At the threshold, Pipsqueak saw, on his left, attached to the wall, a long, tall, metallic structure, a narrow entrance in the middle with two small metal doors enclosing each side of the walk-in cavity. The doctor pushed Pipsqueak forward, making him stumble a little and almost crash against the machine's metal wall.
"Sorry, I’m… too excited," the doctor whispered before he went to a semi-hidden console on the side. A few seconds later, between the two halves of the machine, doors in the corridor opened up, sliding into their sockets in the walls.
Uhmm... guess I gotta go in, Pipsqueak thought, and he walked into the corridor.
"Get insi--oh, you're already in. Turn left and sit on the chair you find inside the chamber, then, my boy." The doctor spoke from what Pipsqueak assumed to be an interphone, which did little to mask the added sultry depth of the doctor’s voice meanwhile.
Pipsqueak did as instructed, walking forward until he found an aperture on his left, indicated by two light-green lights and signs of the presence of two sliding doors.
Guess that's the way, he thought, walking down the short corridor until he reached the chamber previously mentioned. It was square-shaped, and there was a seat whose style resembled a mix between a stretcher, a dentist's chair, and a sofa chair. Pipsqueak also noticed a veritable variety of tubes and hooks just above the aforementioned seat which unnerved him somewhat.
“Now... sit down, I'll take care of everything else from here," the doctor said, once again from the interphone all of a sudden, making Pipsqueak jump back, startled, and almost hit the metal wall behind him.
“A-alright…” Pipsqueak muttered before walking carefully towards the seat and sitting on it, waiting for the doctor to make his move.
A few seconds after he sat down, Pipsqueak noticed that, from the ceiling, a long tube dropped down, hitting near his crotch and making Pipsqueak jump from his seat and curl up a little.
"Now... move away your fur and reveal your sheath. Let it breathe until I tell you, then… set the tube over your sheath. It'll all be automatic." Another loud slurp came from the interphone.
My sheath? But why?! Then again… I have to do it. Pipsqueak thought as he moved away his fur to reveal his speckled, light brown sheath and ballsack.
“Now… put tube on sheath.”
With his left forehoof, Pipsqueak grabbed the tube that had dropped down, and, before putting it over his sheath, he decided to give it a closer inspection. He saw a light pink, lip-like rubber contraption, with a black, extendable rubber over the rest of the tube, which was connected to the ceiling by a long, transparent straw.
Hopefully that won't cut off my wee-wee... he worried with a wince and a shudder, while he set the tube over his sheath.
Around a minute later, Pipsqueak felt something clicking above his head, and the contraption over his sheath started slowly to go up and down, making a sucking motion, and something that looked like a black, plastic plate put itself over his testicles.
Pipsqueak tensed as he felt his penis being sucked, his balls vibrating, and the tip of his dick passing through the rubber entrance of the tube.
I feel really tingly... he thought as he squirmed and his penis basically filled the tube's entire space in the span of seconds. What is happening to me?
Pipsqueak watched his penis carefully, as if something catastrophic might happen to him real soon. Which it did, because, as he felt a weak electrical current passing through his testicles, he saw some drops of a white-gray liquid coming out of his penis.
"Ouch!" he yelped, bending inwards and moaning as he felt pain first, shortly followed by intense pleasure as he watched the white liquid coming from his shaft to go up the straw attached to the pumping tube.
"Uh-huh-eh!" Pipsqueak twitched around on the seat while his penis continued to be pumped by the machine. Drop after drop of sperm was extracted, slowly but surely, and, soon, the machine shut itself off slowly, following the slow retreat of Pipsqueak's penis into its sheath.
This was better than I expected, Pipsqueak thought, panting and sweating a little.
With a grunt, the interphone came to life again. His voice made it obvious he was aroused and excited at the same time, sounding something akin to wind passing through a cave deep under the earth. "Very well, detach yourself. Next lovely stop: an endoscopy... anal one, by the way… I love those."
Gently, my hand wandered over the belly of the foal on the bed. I couldn't help but smile, when I saw how much he liked it, as he chuckled at my touch. I didn't know why these ponies liked bellyrubs so much, but I didn't mind giving them. Touching the coat of a cute little colt like that was very enjoyable.
And yet, there was something awkward about it all. It was very bad when I came to Equestria and even now I found it hard to get used to it. No matter how often I interacted with ponies, with how many I made friends with, how much I spent time with them, my eyes were always drawn to... “that”. The fact that ponies didn't wear clothes was supposed to be something perfectly ordinary, but it was always strange how their, supposedly, most private places were in plain view.
It was even worse with someone like Pipsqueak here. I liked to spend so much time with him not just because he was very friendly, but because he was such a cute little colt. That also made his... “assets” more attractive than with any other pony. Especially when they were bared like that, as he lay on his back, with my hand way too close to his crotch.
So, it was no surprise that my eyes wandered down and stared yet again at the small balls, that were oddly adorable, and the sheath that hid his young stallionhood. Many previous nights, I stayed up thinking of them, my hand deep in my pants. Even with the... reputation equines have, I never thought I could be attracted to one of them in “that” way, but now I wanted nothing more than to be closer to Pipsqueak.
But I also grew bolder over time. As awkward as it was, no pony seemed to mind when I stared at their genitals, not even Pip, even though he surely must have seen it. I didn't know what kind of sexual moral these ponies had, that's not something I'd ever dare to ask, but they appeared to be rather... relaxed, as far as I can tell. Whether that was true, especially when it came to foals, I had no idea. But that impression was enough to make me more daring.
So much, that I finally decided to go for it.
Moving my arm down, I let my hand roam over the coat of his belly, down between his hindlegs, where I gently caressed his balls.
“W-What are you doing?” Pipsqueak asked, apparently not quite sure what to make of it.
“Making you feel good,” I simply answered. “Do you want me to stop?”
He seemed to consider it at first, while my fingers slowly massaged his nutsac. But then he replied: “N-No. It's odd, but feels kinda nice...”
I smiled at that. I wasn't sure whether someone so young would even be affected by my advances. But it seemed his libido was working well. That only got more obvious, when I saw the head of his little cock poking out from the sheath.
I licked over two fingers on my other hand and slowly rubbed them over the tip. I heard him gasp, as I spread my saliva all over the head, making it nice and slippery, while I caressed his balls.
As more and more of his cock extended from the pouch, I moved my hand down, gripped the shaft and began to stroke it up and down, gently jerking the colt off. I stared at his tasty cock, brown and white like his coat, while I listened to his moans. Every once in a while, I went down on him and licked all over his member.
His size, when his cock was fully extended, was quite impressive for human standards. Although it was probably more average for ponies, even young ones. Seeing it hard and moist from my saliva, I licked my lips. I soon decided what to do with it and quickly took off my shirt and bra and put them aside. To my surprise, Pipsqueak blushed when he saw my bare chest. I didn't expect him to be affected by human nudity. Not that it bothered me, quite the opposite.
I lay down on him and put my breasts to both sides of his cock. With my hands, I pushed them against each other, engulfing him firmly, then pushed them up and down. Pipsqueak moaned as my soft flesh rubbed against his hard shaft. Due to its wetness, my breasts moved easily over him.
The colt was blushing even more now and looked at me with half-opened eyes. His tongue was nearly hanging out of his mouth, from which loud moans came. I smiled at his obvious lust, while I pleased him with my breasts.
After a while, it became clear that he was close. I held his pulsating cock in place with my breasts, pressing firmly against them, as he reached his limit with a groan. I watched, as white fluids squirted out of the tiny hole on the tip and landed on his belly, staining the coat. I lapped some of it, tasting his cum, while I waited for his orgasm to end.
Soon, the jets of semen ended and his cock slowly retracted back into its sheath. Letting my breasts go, I moved up to Pipsqueak, embraced the colt, not caring that his cum smeared on my body and gave him a little kiss.
“W-What was that?” he asked, again confused.
“Well... we call that a 'titjob',” I replied, knowing that it wasn't really making things clearer to him.
“What is a … 'titjob'?”
“Exactly what I just did to you.”
I laughed at his confused expression. He was just so fun to tease.
“There's more where that came from,” I said. “If you want, I can show you.”
He seemed to be unsure, since he didn't really know what just happened. But I made him feel good enough for him to be intrigued. “I... I would like to.”
I smiled. It looked like I would have a lot more fun with that colt.
"So, tell me Scootaloo, my handsome daughter," the rotting carcass croaked, despite clearly lacking vocal chords, "have you already found somebody to deflower you?"
Scootaloo crawled on her back against the wall in terror at the sight in front of her, her own voice blocked off. After all, the very idea of what he suggested was scary. The sight of it was even more so. But actually being involved in the act? That went well beyond Apple Bloom's--or anypony's for that matter--abilities to feel fear and disgust at something.
"I'll take that as a no," the undead pony said. He turned his half-rotten head around, raised his skeletal tail, and made a little bucking motion to the air, causing a chunk of maggot-infested flesh to fall out. "Hopefully, you won't mind if your old pa' does it."
The orange filly shook her head, her eyes welling up and her stomach feeling the need to empty itself the same way it had been filled. "N-no..." Scootaloo said with a whimper, at which the undead shook his half-skeletal flank, causing a very dirty glass container to fall out.
"Perfect." he said simply, turning around to grab the glass cylinder. Some flies and worms fell off him as he tried to unscrew the tube with his yellowed teeth. Scootaloo just remained there, frozen as she stared, her guts actually threatening to empty themselves both ways.
A couple of tooth chips flew from the undead's mouth and a piece of flesh fell, dangling, revealing his blackened rib cage, before he managed to get the top off the container, causing some drops of a yellow-green liquid to fall out on the ground.
"My dick's a bit wrinkly now, but should still work fine," he said before he carefully extracted a brown object whose shape barely resembled the organ it used to be. "It's a good thing I was a Satyristic pony, otherwise I wouldn't have preserved it."
Scootaloo bent forward to puke out her dinner at the sight of her dead father's withered penis and his overall look.
"Hey! It's not that bad! At least I have it!" he said as he grabbed it with his front hooves, making it rip isnde the can full of liquid.
"Anyways, clear out of that first; it's not good to make love in a puddle of puke."
Scootaloo shivered as she nodded weakly and slowly moved away, walking several meters from the site where she had vomited, until she was next to a pear tree.
"I-I just wanted to see you again, Dad... maybe hug you... not this." Scootaloo whispered and whimpered at the same time while her father walked with his penis firmly in his mouth.
Apparently, he heard because he said behind his organ, "Well, you got more than a hug. Isn't that better?"
Scootaloo sighed, and she laid down on her back, waiting for the inevitable to happen, her sense of disgust and terror barely restrained once again.
"And now... let's start!" the undead pony said, quickly inserting his penis into Scootaloo's vagina, causing her to shout in pain, and for the dick to break in half.
I'm sitting on a chair behind a desk, looking in front of me as a little white unicorn, her name -- at least, I think it is -- Sweetie Belle, writes on a small exercise book, before adjusting herself, raising her tail and making her anus and part of her outer lips peek out. In response, the sheath covering my folded penis twitches a bit, and I grit my teeth in the attempt to stop it.
It's itchy. Too itchy. Too tempting. Too attractive. And yet, I can't let it go, not even considering the place I am and how others perceive my age. But what else I can do? I don't know if I will ever go back home again, and, knowing my luck, I might never get back there. I ought to use as many opportunities as possible to enjoy my fresh start in life... up to and including finally satisfying my greatest and darkest desire.
Sex with minors.
Back at home, once I realized I wanted it, in my early teens, I discovered that it was a crime. When I asked why, I never understood the moral reasonings behind the prohibition, only understanding the threat of the punishment.
But now, in this place, I am a prepubescent minor myself. I wouldn’t be accountable for any crime until I was proven to have an adult mind. In fact, if I actually did it, the most likely result would be the investigation of my new parents until they made a fake confession or pinned the blame on somebody else. Naturally, I would have to act both according to my instincts and according to how a child behaves.
Which is the reason I am trying to hide a boner while the filly writes down what the teacher is saying. With all my will, I go back to write down what the teacher wishes me to write down, trying to look as bored as possible.
After all, I have all the time in the world to take off that weight off my chest, maybe forever, maybe for a month, maybe not at all.
Once school had ended, I spoke to Sweetie Belle and invited her for a "playdate" at my house. She acted really excited about it and hugged me, much to my pleasure and her confusion. Anyways, once I did that, I was tempted to buy condoms from a pharmacy, likely the extra-small ones, but, after thinking about how many possible ways there were for the pharmacist to react to my request for condoms, from a patronizing "Those are not balloons, silly," to a terrified "Are those for you?" and the low likelihood of both pregnancy and venereal disease at this stage of life, I decided to not bother and do it all-natural (as much as you could call it natural, that is).
When she arrived, after I had lunch and had done my homework in ten minutes, I invited Sweetie Belle to come to my bedroom to show off a new toy to her. And now, here I am, looking as Sweetie Belle is laying on her back, her tail resting against the bed's blue and black checkered covers and her tender pussy and pudgy asshole perfectly visible to me. As for me, I am horny, my colt penis fully erect and ready to be inserted into the slot it belongs.
"Uuumm... where's the toy exactly?" Sweetie Belle asks as she frowns at me, looking sideways "And why are you panting so much?"
I walk towards her, then jump up on the bed, my eyes half-closed, as I get on top of her.
"My dick is my toy. I'll show you how to play his nice little game." I say, as I spread out the labia with my hooves and quickly put the tip of my penis in-between them, the hint of pleasure alone making my entire coat feel stiff as if it had been electrified, my ears to stand up, and my tongue to loll out. Meanwhile, I moved my cock up, which made Sweetie squirm and moan, until I managed to penetrate her properly. She immediately stopped squirming to blush and fold her ears against her head.
"Uh-uh, I feel funny." She says, and I smile back as I move it out and repeat the gesture gently, causing yet another moan. Deciding to ditch it, I keep doing it, faster and faster, my heart pumping at an higher speed, my brain obfuscated by primitive and prohibited lust, my penis desperately trying to find something to expel from my empty prostate, while Sweetie Belle moaned louder and louder before starting to sing out loud, some drips of urine coming almost as if they tried to replace the yet-to-be-made lady juices. I go on and kiss her passionately, and she, completely surprised, moves my mouth away, but I shrug and penetrate her another couple of times before stopping and extracting my penis from her vagina, panting and blushing heavily, just like Sweetie Belle.
"That was weird and fun. What is this game called?"
“Stay still, please, Cheerilee, and try not to tighten up.” Ms. Play Write focused intensely on the five-year-old filly’s nether region, taking the pencil in her teeth to press the the eraser-end firmly against the sphincter beneath the foal’s tail as little Cheerilee winced uncomfortably, leaning over and hugging the edges of her foal-sized desk. If her coat weren’t already beat-red, the embarrassment she felt despite their being alone might have been more noticeable.
“Y--yes, Ms. Play Write.” Cheerilee shut her eyes as the small eraser crept unnaturally inside of her, and the mare behind her breathed hotly on her hindquarters. She thought of the strange emotion she hadn’t understood that reddened her teacher’s snout and cheeks and made her look tense, almost unhappy.
“Good girl,” Play Write articulated well, though the pencil obstructing her lips affected her speech a little. As the pencil’s end pushed past the filly’s tight ring, the mare’s hoof caressed Cheerilee tenderly over her outer thigh, down to her small hock, and back up her inner thigh. Pushing the pencil in deeper, she brushed over her tiny teats. The small, hexagonal shaft clung and pulled uncomfortably at Cheerilee’s tight, dry hole, but the filly dared not object. She might have sighed, relieved, when the pencil finally stopped, except for the self-conscious feeling of the teacher’s lightly trembling snout pressed firmly between her back cheeks and the sudden movement of her hoof to the small, private slit from which Cheerliee peed.
The teacher’s tail fondled her own moist marehood, causing her to sigh and breath more rapidly against Cheerilee’s raised tail. As the smooth toe of Ms. Play Write's hoof parted Cheerilee’s kindergartener pussy and played softly against her tiny clit, the little filly let out an uncontrolled sigh of appreciation and an impulsive, whinnying giggle, causing the pencil to twitch inside the mare’s mouth before she released it.
As the mare withdrew her muzzle, she continued to stimulate them both with tail and hoof, and she looked admiringly at the accessory she’d given the small magenta filly. Gradually, her breathing picked up.
“Wonderful!” the mare praised. “Y--you’re... earning that extra credit like a star, my little pony... By next month, I think... we'll be ready to convince Mister Rich to make a generous donation to the school... Muh--” she panted more heavily “--maybe some day... you’ll be a teacher too!”
Button Mash hated go to the doctor to get his flu shots. His usual doctor was stern and ready with his hooves The usual nurse was an obese mare that made the ground tremble at every step and her voice resembled a crow's call, rather than the voice of a pony. As for the shots, they were painful when they pierced the skin, the entrance points kept aching for days on end after the injection, and, considering how often he had gotten sick after receiving a shot, completely useless.
"Mooommm, can't we leave?" Button whined while sitting on a gray seat in the waiting room. Button's mother sighed and rolled her eyes.
"No, Button, we can't because I have already made the appointment with this new doctor. It's be rude to cancel it. Also, you really, really need to get the jab."
Button Mash whined as he pouted. "But I get jabbed every year, what's the difference now?"
"I meant for your tetanus shot, Button." Button Mash's mother deadpanned. Button was going to answer, but, before he could do so, the door of the studio creaked open, revealing a light red unicorn stallion with a green mane streaked white.
"Őn felebaràt, kis ur..." he stopped mid-sentence, shaking his head. "Gah! Sorry, I meant to say that it's the turn of Button Mash."
The colt, still a bit baffled by the language used by the pony that asked for his presence, sighed and followed his mother inside the studio.
"Here, take a seat, while I quickly discuss with your mother," Button looked to the source of a new voice and saw a white mare with long, straight, auburn mane, wearing a green coat, gesturing towards the examination table. Not wanting to hear what was going to happen to hm in a few minutes, Button obeyed and lied down on the examination table limply, trying his best to ignore his mother and the doctor until their words stopped flowing and he heard the door being opened and closed, at which point he turned around and saw his mother.
"Well," the doctor said, walking next to Button "now it's time to start off." After writing down some things at the desk, the nurse took a rolling tray full of vials and several packs of vacuum-sealed syringes, yet to be opened. Button shivered at the sight of so many syringes.
"A-are... those all for me?"
"What do you mean exactly?" The doctor said, before unscrewing the top of a vial full of transparent-yellow liquid, while the nurse opened one of the syringe packs with her magic.
"A-are a-all t-these syringes going t-to be... y'know... used on me?" Button said, trembling even more, thinking about the pain he would suffer soon. Apparently, that amused the mare, because she chuckled softly.
"No, silly, I need just five of them," she said, taking the syringe in her hoof to immerse it in the vial and draw the liquid through the needle into the graded cylinder until it was half-full. The nurse quickly took some cotton and a small white bottle of disinfectant from under the tray with his magic, unscrewing the top of the bottle and absorbing some of the pinkish liquid with the cotton.
"Not that you will care about how many you'll have, or that you will feel anything at all, after this little pinch." That said, the doctor put the syringe in her mouth briefly, letting the needle shine against the natural sunlight coming from the window. Button curled up and trembled, not quite understanding what was going on and too scared to ask.
"Kèrem, uncurl and lie on your back," the nurse instructed Button, whom, despite that fact that such a position made him vulnerable, nodded and, still shaking, turned around on his back, quickly trying to cover his immature stallionhood with his short tail. Shortly after, the doctor came even closer to the bed, and the nurse started to rub the cotton delicately over Button's small nutsack. Button twitched a little.
"Uh-hu, what are you doing?" He asked while blushing softly at the sensation of the disinfectant begin rubbed over his family jewels. The mare smiled, spun the syringe around with a hoof trick, then she raised Button's ballsack up a bit before slowly inserting the needle in his right testicle.
Button was going to scream in pain, but, before he could do so, the nurse had already put a hoof in his mouth, forcing the colt to squirm around and whine softly to express his pain. Slowly but surely, though, Button felt the pain wane, to be replaced by a numb pleasure and a tingling sensation down in his genitals, Once the nurse had removed her hoof from Button's mouth, Button raised his head and looked at what was happening.
After the doctor applied an adhesive bandage over the entrance point, Button's testicles slowly but surely grew in size, as it did his sheath. Button stared until the growth stopped, at which point his genitals had graduated from the size of a smaller-than-average average colt Button's age, to as big as that of fully-grown stallions.
"Uumm... nice?" Button said, the pleasure vanishing with the previous pain, replaced by a vague tickling sensation in the balls and a sense of throbbing in the sheath "but what was the point of it?"
"You'll see soon," the doctor said with a smile, as he gestured to the nurse, pointing at Button's ballsack. "The nurse will now do something that will ease your pain."
Before Button could react in any way, he saw the nurse swiftly licking his balls and sheath, then lowering himself to give a raspberry to the colt's enlarged balls. Button Mash felt a tickling sensation pervade his genitals, the throb getting stronger and stronger, until his cock extended out of it. Noticing that, the nurse licked from Button's balls, slowly up the sheath, and over his penis.
Button felt better than he’d ever felt before as the nurse licked his penis slowly, sometimes kissing it, sending a surge of pleasant tingling up his spine. Button's tongue lolled out, he drooled, and his penis expelled what appeared to be semi-transparent liquid.
Soon, the nurse arrived at the top. Enveloping the erect, hard cock in her warm mouth, the nurse started to suck. Button completely lost any rational capability; he howled, shrieked, cried in pleasure, shaking while he felt his penis expel loads upon loads of what Button thought was urine. But he didn't care he had peed in the nurse's mouth, not right now; he was going to deal with that later.
When the nurse disengaged his dick, Button Mash was panting and blushing heavily.
“So, when do you start giving shots?”
“Already done while you got a blowjob,” the doctor said, pointing at Button’s bandage-covered, left front hoof.
Diamond Tiara was tired of all the attention that colts gave her. Sure, she liked their admiration and willingness to spend lots of money to get anything, anything, out of her, but, usually, once Diamond Tiara had given a colt the chance to visit her home or go out together at a restaurant, a cinema, or whatever, the colt attempted to seduce.
The problem was, Diamond Tiara wanted a spouse, not a sex partner, but, as soon as she asked her seducers if they were willing to give up their carefreeness in exchange for offspring and wealth, the seductors immediately turned around and left, either in terror or disgust.
Still, Diamond Tiara never gave up hope of finding somepony with an interest in becoming her groom, so she kept accepting and asking the question.
Now, Diamond Tiara was out at a restaurant with yet another colt, Truffle Shuffle. While he wasn't exactly "cute" -- or attractive, for that matter -- he had been acting in a pretty polite and courteous way every time he was with her, so Diamond Tiara gave him a chance anyways.
"Did you like the gnocchi alla sorrentina, Diamond?" He asked, as he cleaned up his puffy cheeks, dirtied with pesto, with a nearby napkin. Diamond Tiara finished chewing and swallowing the last dumpling left in her plate before answering his question.
"Yes, they were really good. I have to say, your tastes in terms of restaurants are great," Diamond Tiara said. "Usually, my dates have brought me to a fast food joints or something."
Truffle put down his napkin to crack a smile and a soft blush.
"Thanks. I prefer these kinds of restaurants. In fact, I usually go to one of these instead of going straight back home or grabbing a sandwich, when I leave the movie theater. I like to go alone," he said, before leaning forward with his right front hoof, looking up at Diamond Tiara in the eyes "but... I'd also like to have company."
Nice effort, but your romance skills are awful, Diamond Tiara thought, as she touched Truffle's hoof with her left one. He then leaned his head forward, puckering his lips as if to kiss Diamond tiara. As he did that, from Truffle's black curly mane, a small, orange package fell.
Truffle immediately retreated and blushed heavily, while Diamond Tiara, curious about it, picked said package up.
"Tutus Tropical Blast, Young Timers?" Diamond tiara said, as she read the label of the package, not quite understanding what was inside the little box. Diamond Tiara opened it up, as Truffle curled up on his chair and lightly sobbed. From the box, five silver-coloured packets with the brand's name printed on each fell out.
All of sudden, Diamond Tiara understood what she was handling right now.Truffle Shuffle's intentions were transparent and clear to her, now.
"Oh, I see. You wanna dance that dance with me. It's fine," she said, raising her hoof as he rose his head, showing his tear-stained face "on one condition."
"W-what is it?" Truffle asked, as his blush slowly faded, and he dried his tears with the napkin.
"That you'll marry me in the future -- doesn't matter if it's tomorrow or in two years. You don't even have to keep faithful with me, just as long as you use protection. But..." Diamond Tiara shook her head and grunted a little. "Just -- I'll let you make love with me if you’ll accept my marriage proposal and have a foal with me."
She expected him to decline with a sigh or a horrified face.
He didn't.
"Really?" He said joyfully, as Diamond Tiara nodded, a bit surprised. Truffle then spread his front hooves out, exclaiming, "Finally! I’ve found the one! The one filly that shares my desires and doesn't want any romance involved in the marriage!"
Sweat clung to her pale coat, heart steadily working its way into her throat as she searched through the busy market crowd. The trail had led her here, a rough smattering of shocked and outraged stallions among the many crowding mares had pointed an arrow in this general direction.
Her eyes caught on a tall red shape, the familiar farmstallion seated behind his creaky old apple-stall. “Big Macintosh!” Rarity cried out, running the last few steps to the stall, “Have you seen Sweetie Belle? I only lost sight of her for a moment and... and you know how fillies are on their first heat. All the stallions she pestered said she’d come this way, you must’ve seen her come by.”
Big Macintosh turned his head slowly, his eyes vaguely unfocused. A droplet of sweat rolled down the side of his neck, shaken loose by his sudden vigorous headbobbing. Rarity watched it fall, her gaze following it down the stallion’s belly and behind his stall...
...right to where her sweet little sister lay: On her back, fore and hindlegs clamped around the rigid girth of Macintosh’ fully-aroused erection. Her little tail flagged and danced against the underside of the thick stallioncock, loose hairs clinging to the area where she left the underside slick and gleaming with her aroused grinding. The ridge of the stallion’s urethra had become the target of her lust, soft-but-flushed labia pressed to either side with every motion of her twitching hindquarters, as if she were trying to merge with the too-grand erection through sheer osmosis.
Her little pink tongue flashed frantically along the tip, painting the head with her saliva, a rapidfire dabbing paused only to suckle at the opening from which she desperately tried to draw the stallion’s seed.
“Oh dear, this is the worst thing!” Rarity sputtered, her worst fears materialized before her, “I’m so terribly, terribly sorry. I was guarding her room, but I must’ve dozed off and-”. Coins clattered down on the stall’s wooden top. “-I’ll make it up to you. I’m so sorry! It’s been days and I just couldn’t stay awake. Please, don’t press charges, I’ll-” Rarity lit her horn, magic coalescing around Sweetie Belle’s little body in order to pry her loose from her friend’s big brother.
...but she hesitated. “I...” More coins joined the ones already in front of the apple stallion, “If I might be uncouth, perhaps... perhaps I could convince you to let my little sister stay latched on for a little longer? Just until she has what she needs. I... I really could use a couple days of quiet.”
There was a grunt from the stallion, barely a reply, a forehoof weakly pawing at the coins before his hips shook. The hefty orbs rose in anticipation moments before the length of his cock tightened, sending the first thick pulse of stallionseed gushing. Sweetie Belle hungrily pressed her lips to the thick head, white fluid leaving tracks from the corners of her mouth down to her throat when the sheer bounty of the stallion’s ejaculation completely overwhelmed her ability to swallow it all.
The little filly went limp just as the shaft she was embracing did, the retreating stallioncock leaving a trail of leftover seed down the length of her now-rounded belly, leaving the last few drops puddling in the little whorl of her navel.
“Thank you. Oh, thank you,” Rarity said, reaching down to cradle the little filly in her forelegs. “Out like a light. She must’ve been tired. That first heat is really hard on little fillies.” A tiny cum-perfumed belch from the filly brought a smile to Rarity’s face. “Now she’s satisfied, we can both get our beauty-sleep. At least for the next couple of days. Thank you.”
The unicorn mare turned, her little sister draped across her back, and began her journey home. Behind her, the somewhat-shocked Big Macintosh looked over his new financial windfall with a disturbed kind of bewilderment.
His little princess was talking, but Filthy Rich was having trouble really listening to what she was saying. He really should’ve been listening to his daughter like a proper, attentive parent, he understood that. She was suffering, after all. Standing outside his locked bedroom door, shrieking like a tortured banshee and scratching at the wood all night, every night had to have left the poor little dear’s sensitive little throat quite sore.
He ought to get her some lozenges, he concluded somewhere in the depth of his fatigue-fogged brain while dragging himself and his dear filly through the market.
A jealous shriek from his sweet little princess warned him just in time to brace, keeping himself from being dragged off as the leash suddenly went taut. His poor, suffering little girl’d probably spotted another mare with a stallion.
He turned his baggy eyes on the fiftieth disturbance of the day only to lay eyes on a familiar white unicorn. Who was that again? Ah yes, Rarity, the one who recently supplied many of the town with the same pants he wore today, the ones with the armored crotch. She was holding her own little filly.
...A smiling, content, sleeping filly, who was neither shrieking nor crying nor trying to claw her way to the nearest stallion. Sleeping. Quiet.
HOW!? The cry echoed through the broken halls of his brain, but his eyes were already searching. The tired-looking apple stallion, the large amount of money on the apple cart, the contented smile on the filly. Even under a thick blanket of fatigue, Filthy Rich knew an under-the-counter business transaction when he saw one. Regardless of his cutiemark and his talent, his business sense was swiftly and brutally curbstomped by his desire for sleep, then promptly dragged into an alley for unmentionable purposes. Before he realized it, he’d dumped the entire contents of his bit-purse among the growing pile of coins and turned to his little filly:
“Look, my princess. Daddy’s rented you a stal-” the suddenly-frayed remains of the leash recoiled directly into his face.
Even with his cheek throbbing hotly, Filthy Rich found himself half-dozing as he leaned against the apple stall, reflecting on his deep affection for his daughter.
...and how much easier it was to love her when she was desperately trying to gag more of that sizable stallioncock into the only orifice which had even the vaguest chance of fitting it.
It’s a good thing my little princess is such a humble little filly, Filthy Rich could vaguely remember thinking to himself. She knows the value of subtlety over schoolground bragging rights.
Diamond Tiara barely heard what her father said. She got scolded so many times before, at some point it all became the same for her. "Bullied other foals", "tried to ruin the reputation of one of the most respectable mares of Ponyville", "bullied other foals again", "made a bully out of another foal, while bullying the same foals as before", "severely emotionally hurt a pegasus filly", "got envious at her friend for her milkshake"... Her list of wrongdoings was long.
But the list of things she actually regretted was very short.
Diamond didn't know why her father didn't realize that his "punishment" was never working. Or why it didn't. But she couldn't be happier about that, as that meant that he wouldn't stop with it anytime soon.
"...But I think that I have to get more physical for you to understand."
There we go. Filthy Rich sat on the couch in an upright position, waiting for his daughter to collect her "punishment". Like the obedient little filly that she sometimes was, Diamond Tiara got up and lay down over the thighs of his hind legs, her own limbs dangling down. He placed a hoof against her butt in preparation. Diamond smiled internally. She had always been quite a bit plump, but as she ate much more since a while, her rump was bigger and squishier than before. A pity that her father didn't appreciate it.
Soon, Filthy removed his hoof and made himself ready. Diamond barely managed to prepare herself, as he struck her butt nearly immediately.
"Ah!" the filly yelped, as the hoof hit her and a sharp pain went through both cheeks. But she had no time to recover, as it was followed by another strike on the same spot. And another. Soon, it nearly rained beatings on her fat butt.
With nearly every strike, the pain increased on her reddening cheeks. It was an intense feeling that was hard to endure and impossible to ignore.
And she loved every minute of it.
It was these moments, that she felt closer to her father than ever before. Not just because he was touching her body like that, but also because he made her feel so strongly. No single strike was gratuitous, every time his hoof touched her butt was meaningful to her.
Soon, her body reacted more strongly too. The spot between her hind legs started to get moist and the yelps of pain were accompanied with moans of pleasure, every time the pain surged through her body.
But something was different.
Diamond Tiara was quite surprised when she felt something on her belly. Something was poking it. Her little heart beat faster, when she realized what it probably was and what it could mean.
"I-I think that's enough. I hope you learned your lesson."
To her disappointment, that was also where the spankings ended. They always ended with her a bit unsatisfied, but this time it was over faster than usual.
She got off her fathers legs, who quickly, somewhat too quickly, got up from the couch. He appeared to be nervous and put his legs quite close together, as if he tried to hide something.
"If you excuse me, I have... to do some business."
As he dashed away, Diamond Tiara thought that she caught a glimpse of his erect penis...
It was a special day for Ponyville. One, that occurred regularly but all too rarely. It was a day particularly for foals, but was also enjoyed by older ponies very much.
In front of the school building were two rows of foals, one with fillies, the other with colts, all standing in a certain distance from each other. In front of each stood a sign on the ground, that listed their names and preferred kind of partner. All of the little ponies were excited. Some were a bit scared, some full of anticipation.
But all of them looked forward to what's going to happen on this third Breeding Day.
It was ten years ago, that Mayor Mare conceived this day. Back then, there was a lack of foals and the population of Ponyville was shrinking. It was clear that something had to be done, before it threatened to become a ghost town. The Mayor had the idea of introducing foalbirthing to fillies at an early age, to get some new "townsponies" out of them quickly and make them ready for future birthing. It was a controversial decision, of course, but the success proved her right. The population of Ponyville gained a new boost and Breeding Day became known as the best decision of her term (whether that was meant positively or negatively varied from pony to pony, but it was never meant ironically).
Since then, Breeding Day was held every five years, each time with some changes. At first, foals could only breed with adult and experienced ponies. On the second day, colts and fillies were allowed to do it with each other. Now, thanks to the alicorn magic of their very own princess Twilight Sparkle, mares and fillies could grow penises and testicles, full of fertile semen, that made it possible to cover more preferences and make this day more enjoyable for certain ponies.
And it was enjoyed by many. The "breeding ground" was well-visited, when Rarity finally arrived there, roughly an hour after it started. She regretted that she couldn't be here earlier, as her duties held her back quite a bit. After all, a cute little filly like Sweetie Belle would be desired by many, which she had to reject for now, as the two sisters promised each other that Rarity would be her first.
The row was long, but it shouldn't be too hard to find her. A filly that wasn't being rutted really stood out, as many of them were quite occupied. It was hard to look away from them, as their little pussies got stuffed by the cocks of many stallions, colts and mares. The smell of vaginal juices and semen gave the air a mesmerizing scent and the sound of moans were like background music for the whole event. It was little surprise that Rarity's new organ quickly left its sheath and hardened in not even a minute.
On top of being surprised at some of the... combinations (Fluttershy and Ginger Snap? Button Mash and Ruby Pinch? Filthy Rich and Twist?), the fashionista grew more and more aroused, as she went forward, looking for her sister.
By the time she found her, her cock was throbbing hard and some pre-cum ran out of the hole on the tip. She was pretty much ready to tackle her and fuck her hard. But she had enough willpower to resist the urge. Yet.
Sweetie Belle stood in the row, apparently waiting for her. When she spotted her sister, she beamed and nearly ran over to her, before she remembered that she was supposed to stay on her spot. "Hello Rarity!" she happily shouted at the approaching unicorn. "I'm glad you're finally here."
The mare could believe that. The filly didn't let it on, but if the fluid that dripped between her hind legs was any indication, she was in a similar predicament as her.
"Good day, Sweetie Belle," Rarity replied. "I hope I didn't let you wait too long." She tried to not make it obvious herself, but it was hard to look at the filly without succumbing to the urge to rut her right now.
"It's... It's not too bad," Sweetie replied, not very convincing. "I had to sent some... interested ponies away, because you weren't here yet."
Rarity mentally apologized to all of them. It had to be terrible to have a foal like her on the platter and then not being able to eat her up.
But here and now, she was more concerned about herself and her cock that yearned for the pussy of the filly. "Could we begin please, Sweetie?" she asked. "It might be selfish, but I have... needs that need to be quenched."
Sweetie looked at her hard shaft, which only made made it throb even more. "Oh... Yes," she answered. "I'm kinda like that too." She turned around and lowered herself, raising her butt up in the air.
Rarity gasped, as she saw her sister's sweetest spot. It was slightly open, as if it asked to be filled, and a clear fluid leaked out, like juice from a ripe fruit. A part of her, as a mare who didn't have a penis normally, wanted to lick up that tasty pussy. But they weren't supposed to do that and go straight for the "main course", as to not hog the foals' time too much. Besides, her new organ was really needy now.
Without further hesitation, Rarity mounted her little sister. They both gasped, as the tip of her cock brushed against Sweetie's moist nether lips. That only drove her on more and with a slow, but certain, thrust she parted them with the cock head and sunk her length into Sweetie.
It was still strange to her, as she never really had sex like a stallion before. The day before, Twilight showed her how to do it, but it was only one time, and as a full-grown mare, the alicorn wasn't as tight as the filly below her.
Sweetie's body resisted strongly and the fleshy walls pushed hard against the head and shaft, as her cock sunk deeper. That, combined with Rarity's inexperience with her cock, made it hard to endure the pleasure that went through her member and she approached her limit fast. The squeaky moans of the filly, that rang in her ears didn't help at all.
But she soldiered on and pushed deeper. As she got more used to it, it made it a bit easier to resist the urge to just let it go, but it still couldn't prevent the rising pleasure. Rarity was glad, when she finally reached her goal and the tip hit a barrier deep in Sweetie.
The filly gasped and looked behind her at her sister. "I-Is that..." she began, trailing off.
Rarity didn't say anything and just nodded, smiling down at her. Behind that wall was the chamber that, hopefully, would house new life.
The mare knew that the next thrust would be her last. But it was alright.
She pulled her hips back a bit in preparation, only to push forward again with a single fast and hard thrust, accompanied by a loud moan. As expected, it stimulated her cock so much that she nearly instantly came, but before she emptied her balls into Sweetie, the head already breached the cervix and shot loads of fertile semen into her womb.
"Ah, I can feel it!" Sweetie shouted in surprise, as her sister filled her up. While it was not enough to drive her over the edge, it aroused her, making her moan a bit more.
Rarity tried to squirt out as much cum as she could, but soon the jets of semen became small drips until barely anything came out anymore. The mare couldn't help but feel disappointed. It was bad enough, that she lasted so shortly, but that wasn't really the point anyway. However, at least, she wanted to give her sister more cum than that.
...No, it was not over yet. She couldn't let such a setback prevent her from pleasing her sister and giving her a better chance for a foal. And if she had to force her cock to stay hard.
Rarity pulled her hips back a bit, letting her cock slide out slightly. Only to ram it in again. Sweetie yelped in surprised, as she thought that she would pull it out completely, but didn't complain.
Repeating the motion, the mare began to fuck her little sister again. It was a bit tricky, as her cock wasn't as stiff as before, but at least Sweetie's pussy wasn't as resistant now. In fact, it's tightness helped greatly to stimulate her cock, assisting instead of hindering her.
And Sweetie was helping too. As her own arousal grew, her moans became more lustful, while still staying squeaky. After a while, she hung out her tongue, while saliva ran out of her mouth. Rarity never saw her as horny as that and she watched her quite a few times, when she was pleasing herself. Maybe she should fuck her more often.
When her cock was finally fully erect again, Rarity went all out. With full force, she slammed into Sweetie, pounding her pussy as hard and fast as she could. Both sisters moaned nearly in unison with every thrust.
"I-I..." Sweetie stammered with a hazy voice. "I'm... about..."
She didn't get further than that, as she let out a loud moan afterward, while her body spasmed and the walls of her pussy tightened around Rarity's cock. This also brought the mare over the edge once more and with a final thrust, she broke through Sweetie's cervix again, just in time for her cock head to eruption and squirt many jets of cum into the womb of the filly.
It was much more this time and, together with the previous semen, strained the little body. Under the load, it stretched quite a bit, creating a small, but noticeable bulge on her belly.
Rarity breathed heavily as her orgasm subsided and she shot the last drips of semen in her. But she felt happy and even a little proud. There was hardly a way her sister wouldn't get pregnant from that.
Sweetie's breath was raspy too, as she recovered from her own climax. She felt a bit spent, with her womb full of semen, but it was obvious that she enjoyed it.
They stayed like that for a short while, but then Rarity climbed down from her sister, pulling her cock out. It softened quite a bit and Sweetie's juices glistened on the shaft.
"Oh my." A voice behind them suddenly said.
Rarity quickly turned around to see Cheerilee standing there. She also had a cock, that seemed to be wet too and covered with white stains on the tip.
"It seems like you... really made sure that Sweetie Belle gets pregnant from you," the teacher remarked, looking at the filly's belly.
Rarity chuckled uneasily. "Well, I can be rather... dedicated to my dear sister."
"I can understand that," Cheerilee replied with a smile. "If I had a sister like her, I probably wouldn't be able to resist her too." Turning to Sweetie, she added: "But I think she could use a break from the 'generosity' of her sister. Right?"
The filly blushed a bit at that. "Yes... I think so..."
"Alright, then you can rest for half an hour," Cheerilee concluded. "If you'll excuse me, I'll have to watch over some other foals."
As the teacher went away, Rarity turned to Sweetie and gave her a small kiss on the lips and said: "Well, make sure to rest enough. There will be other ponies, who will want to fill your little womb. As for me... I think I will visit some other foals."
"Alright," Sweetie replied, smiling. "I hope you'll have fun. We'll see us later!"
As the two parted ways, Rarity considered where she should go next. The day was still long and there were many foals to choose from. It wasn't easy to make a decision.
She wondered if Filthy Rich was done with Twist...
Apple Bloom was walking slowly in her fields at sunset. She was tired and the sun that shone over the land was, as per usual during that part of the year, and it was scorching hot, meaning that Apple Bloom was sweating a lot.
"Almost... there..." Apple Bloom muttered to herself, as she walked up the steep hill, several drops of sweat going down from her temples and sliding down her head head and neck until they joined other sweat drops in the chest. Her muscles, both of her rear and front legs, ached terribly, making her stop to take a break every few steps, making the already-exhausting ordeal even more tiring.
At the top of the hill, where Apple Bloom's house was, Apple Bloom let out a prolonged moan and slumped down, fainting, just as a buzz invaded her ears…
When she woke up, Apple Bloom felt cold hitting her body.
But she could easily tell that she wasn't feeling cold due to a nightly breeze hitting her, rain or something like that. No, she felt that she was cold due to the contact between her wet fur and metal.
"U-oh. Odd." She thought, as she tried to flutter her tired eyes open.
Opening her eyes slowly, Apple Bloom quickly realized that she wasn't in her orchards, or anywhere close to them. Instead, she was lying on her back in a round, shiny metal room which had nothing on Surgery Rooms of the hospitals.
On top of that, her legs were tied up, with her rear end slightly above compared to her chest, and with her tail forcefully held up.
"Where am I?" Apple Bloom asked to herself, as she turned around, only to see a shiny round metal structure pressing on her body. she could also see that... something round, was both making her keep her tail up.
"What is that?" Apple Bloom asked to herself. As soon as she said that, the filly felt her private parts tingling, which made her giggle uncomfortably, as the cold air hit her main prize and her urethra and her tail twitched but didn't move any further.
Shortly after, there was a mechanical roar, as a long and thin transparent tube was lowered, accompanied by something else that poked Apple Bloom's vagina, making her squeal and blush strongly, as she snapped her head around. Looking behind her, Apple Bloom saw a purple cylindrical object with a blunted-out tip attached to a simple-looking spring mechanism coming out from the ceiling and aiming at her pussy, while another arm held up a thin transparent tube that was then inserted inside Apple Bloom's pee hole with a plop.
"W-what? Stop it!" Apple Bloom shouted as she blushed, feeling the tube slowly making its way up her urethra, until it reached the bladder's walls, making Apple Bloom's legs twitch a little, as the feeling was similar to the one she felt when Apple Bloom had to go to the bathroom to pee. More arms came from, five to be precise, with one handling another thin transparent tube, two holding a hose-sized tube and another holding something that looked like a mouth spreader from a dentist's office.
"No! No!" Apple Bloom shouted, moving her head away from the arms, so to make them stop to try to place all those things inside her. The arms tried again and gain to get a hold onto Apple Bloom's jaw, but, thanks to her rapid movements they could not.
Apple Bloom was starting to feel confident, when, all the sudden, she felt something painfully entering her vagina, repassing the cervix and touching the tiny uterus' wall as it did. Apple Bloom shrieked loudly in pain, and, in no time, the mechanical arms forced Apple Bloom's mouth open and inserted the tubes inside her, the tiny one just under her tongue and the other deeply inside her throat up to her larynx, which caused Apple Bloom to have a gag reflex, on top of making impossible for her to speak.
Apple Bloom, left with nothing for protest but incoherent sounds, whined loudly. All of the sudden, a fizzy liquid was pumped inside her, and, once it reached her innards, Apple Bloom felt that she had to pee for real now. And, begin in that position, she could do nothing, not even try to hold it on by making a potty dance, as she was completely stuck and immobilized by the metal structure and with a rod stuck up her most delicate part.
At least the hose-sized thing had been pulled out of her throat, allowing Apple Bloom to breath normally again.
There was tense quiet, as Apple Bloom's desire to pee grew stronger and stronger. Then, Apple Bloom felt a vibration inside her body. A vibration coming from deep inside her, specifically from her fillyhood. It was a sensation that made her want to squirm, but only made her moan and grunt in dazzled appreciation. The vibration grew stronger and stronger, and as a buzzing increased. Apple Bloom's tender plot was not shaking in accord to her labia, until, from the filly's peehole, a small trickle of urine came out.
Apple Bloom perked up her ears, as this happened, before lowering them and blushing. She hadn't peed herself in ages, and doing that thing in such a place felt really unusual... As it was unusual to discover that the same trickle of urine had gone the other way and dripped inside her mouth, bringing a salty taste onto Apple bloom's tongue. Apple Bloom winced disgusted, at the idea of drinking her own urine.
But, shortly after the rod slowly pulled itself out of her vagina, making apple Bloom forget about the piss that was sent in her mouth, causing her to moan and half-closed her eyes again. The vibrations, however, were enough to cause more squirts of urine, which in turn were sent in Apple Bloom's mouth, making her wince for a second... once the round object was fully out of Apple Bloom's vagina, it returned with full speed.
This time, Apple Bloom had no chance. Her bladder completely gave up, filling Apple Bloom with a sense of relief, as her piss was sucked out of her bladder once and for all. that feeling of relief was replaced by f giust, however, when her own pee was dropped in her mouth, forcing her to swallow and drink it. The warmth bothered Apple Bloom enough to make her pit, and, this time, with the probe going in and out of her vagina at regular time, the metal binds almost did nothing in stopping her from squirming around uncomfortably, as she kept drinking urine and begin fucked hard by the probe.
That was far from unusual by now. Laying this late at night in his bed, the moon shining through his window, always had the tendency to make him think of Princess Luna. Even he thought that it was odd. He liked her a lot, at least after that one Nightmare Night, but since some time after that, he found it hard to take his mind off her.
Well, she was pretty gorgeous. Not only was she a good princess, but she had an elegant beauty that was hard to resist, even by a young colt like him. Indeed, he felt about Luna in a way he never felt about another mare or filly.
Sure enough, thinking about her resulted in a bulge growing in his blanket. Pipsqueak blushed. It's not too long ago that it happened for the first time. And while he indulged in the urges that came with it a few times, it was still too new to not be awkward.
Especially when these urges went beyond just touching himself. He didn't quite understand why. He sort of did, but that only raised more question. The only thing he knew is that he liked to fantasize about grinding his hard penis against Luna's body. Especially that small slit, that he saw a few times on her backside. He had no idea how it could fit into such a narrow opening, but instinctively it just... felt right?
After lying like that for a while, still thinking about the princess, he turned around on his stomach. The colt blushed some more, as his cock pushed flat against his stomach. He could barely believe that he was really going to do that. But then, he never expected that it would feel good to constantly touch his penis, before these urges started.
Slowly, Pipsqueak pushed his hips forward. Gasping, he felt his shaft rubbing over the sheet and mattress. Having his erection pressed tightly against the surface made it pretty intense. The urges got stronger and brushed the awkwardness nearly completely away. He pulled his hips back, only to push forward again, going into a steady motion. In his head, the bed was replaced by the firm backside of the princess. Every time, his cock moved over the sheet, he ground it between Luna's round butt cheeks in his imagination.
Before long, the colt began to moan. He didn't care if his parents could hear him. That amazing feeling that built up in his member was just too great to hold back. He moved faster, as he enjoyed how the sheets scrubbed over the head, shaft and balls of his colthood, while he pleasured himself on Luna's rump in his head. Precum was leaking out of the tip and smeared over his belly and the bed, in preparation of what would come soon.
Very soon, actually, as the virgin colt had trouble dealing with the familiar, yet somewhat different, feeling and not the will to delay it. Thrusting his hips even faster, he just basked in the pleasure that was overtaking him completely. His body stiffened, as it reached the highest point, and the clear fluid was replaced by a white one, that shot out of his cock and stained his upper body and the bed. Even now, he was imagining his erection nestled between the royal butt cheeks, spraying his cum all over the blue fur of Luna's back.
Pipsqueak stayed like that the entire time, while he was cumming over himself, and afterward, when he felt relieved, yet drained. He knew that he shouldn't just lay there in his cum and clean up, but he was tired and part of him just didn't care. He just enjoyed the afterglow and his thoughts of Luna, until he drifted into sleep.
It was not a coincidence that this very princess was feeling similar at the same time. Breathing heavily, she was laying on her bed, her pussy, right front hoof and the sheets wet from the result of a powerful orgasm.
She probably shouldn't spy on a young colt like that, but she didn't feel guilty at all. After all, she was the "target" if his fantasies. And he would probably be overjoyed, if he knew how close she was, despite being physically far away, and how she... approved of him.
Luna couldn't withhold a naughty smile. It was time to give his dreams some special visits...
"Now Sweetie if you don't hold still I'm never going to be finished," Rarity said holding a fitting pin in her magic
"I know, Rarity, but I'm just so nervous. What if she doesn't like them?" Sweetie Belle said looking down at the sleeves of fabric that adorned her legs now,"I mean I'm not even sure she's into stuff like this"
"Oh, I'm sure she'll love them. After all, your going to look so adorable in them. I just need to place a few more pins and then you can take them off," Rarity said, placing another pin into the soft fabric she'd chosen to make the socks out of.
Half an hour of complaints and squirming later, Sweetie was freed from the socks while her sister sewed them together and added the extra details that would make them perfect. While Rarity did that, Sweetie went out to meet Scootaloo for an afternoon of fun ending with them returning to Sweetie's home.
"Wait out here real quick, please. I've got a surprise for you," Sweetie Belle said before rushing inside. After a few moments, "You can come in now," could be heard, and Scootaloo slowly stepped inside the house only to have her jaw drop and wings stiffen at what she saw. Up at the top of the stairs was Sweetie Belle in what Scootaloo thought was the most adorable set of socks she'd ever seen.
"So, do you like them Scoots?" Was the last thing Scootaloo heard before dropping into a dead faint.
Two figures sat in front of the Arrivals board staring intently at one particular flight, Flight 737-9137 arriving from Vanhoover Status DELAYED.
"You think she's gonna be alright?" Scootaloo asked quietly as she turned to look at the pony who sat with her.
"I'm sure she's alright, squirt. There are many things that can delay a flight, perhaps they just ran into a storm they couldn't fly through and had to go around," Rainbow Dash said, hugging her adopted daughter with her wings. "Besides she's a tough filly. I'm sure she could take care of herself, especially with all the practice she's had taking care of all your injuries."
"Yeah, i guess you're right," Scootaloo said when a change in the board brought their attention back to the specific flight they were waiting for. Status: ON TIME "Oh, look, look! It changed!" Scootaloo was almost bouncing like Pinkie Pie before she shot off for the gate the plane will be boarding at.
"Hey, squirt not so fast or you're gonna...." Rainbow Dash was cut off as a loud crash sounded from around the corner "run into something," she finished as she rounded the corner to see Scootaloo on her back stuck in a large serving bowl. "That's what you get for running off like that, Scoots" Rainbow Dash said trying hard not to laugh before collecting Scootaloo and depositing her onto Rainbow's back.
A good Five minutes later and they had arrived at the gate and were waiting patiently as pony after pony walked through the gate. When Sweetie Belle finally walked in Scootaloo was on her like a rocket, hugging her tightly. "You're Back! I missed you so much," she said softly.
"I missed you too, Scoots," Sweetie Belle said, pulling Scootaloo into a kiss which garnered instant Daws from the other ponies. When they parted, Scootaloo had a very satisfied little goofy grin on her face.
"Come on you two. You can catch up over lunch. I'm sure it's safe to leave you two alone for at least that long without you getting covered in tree sap," Rainbow said ushering the little couple towards the exit.
"What are we gonna do on the bed?" The unicorn filly said happily, as she threw herself on the sheets.
Rarity winced a bit at that. Not only did her little sister have no idea what she planned, she was unaware about... such things in general. Well, she was way too young for it in the first place. She just entered school and the day she got her cutie mark was far away. Of course, she had no idea about that.
Really, though, in a way it was their parents fault, that they were in such a situation. Rarity was barely a mare herself and only recently moved away. What were they thinking, leaving that filly with someone, who still struggled with living by herself? There's so much that could go wrong...
She sighed internally. Of course, that was a load of nonsense. While it was rather irresponsible, there was no way they would have expected her to intentionally do something... wrong with her. And since she was aware of it, there was no excuse for what she was about to do to her sister. The only way to come out clean was to not do anything at all. But...
With a mix of guilt and craving, Rarity looked at her sister. Her small body was lying on it's back on top of the bedsheets, while she looked at her older sister with big eyes, filled with unaware curiosity. A foal's body shouldn't feel like this, but it seemed to become more enticing, the lower Rarity's eyes wandered until they full took in the pink buds of her undeveloped teats and the small slit of her young pussy. It was a sight that cause a tingle in Rarity's own.
As wrong as it was, the mare found it hard, nearly impossible, to resist the little filly who unknowingly presented her sweetest parts to her sister, while laying in her bed. Her naivety even made it naughtier, somehow.
"So?" Sweetie seemed to become impatient. "What will we play?"
Rarity smiled at her. A part of her told her that it was alright. It might be inappropriate, but she wasn't going to do anything really bad to her. Quite the opposite, if everything went as intended, it would even make her feel good. And as long as nopony else learned of this and Sweetie doesn't realize how wrong it was, everything should be alright.
Finally making a move, Rarity went to one end of the bed, where her hind legs were. Looking down at her, Sweetie's smile grew wider in anticipation. The mare smiled back, then went down on her. Lowering her head, she began to flick her tongue over one of the small teats, coating the pink bud with saliva.
Sweetie looked down curiously, unsure what to make of that. "What are you doing?" she asked.
Worried, Rarity stopped and looked up at her. "Does it not feel good?" she replied with a counter question.
"Dunno," the filly just answered. "It feels kinda... odd?"
The mare wasn't sure how to react to that. It was doubtful that the filly would be able to give her a straight answer, if she asked what exactly she felt. Should she continue, hoping that the feeling would become stronger and better? Or should she just go further?
Of course, what she should do is stopping altogether. But by now, that was out of question.
Having made a decision, Rarity moved a bit lower to the slit between the foal's legs. It was strangely cute in it's own way and she smiled warmly as she stared at it.
"Uh... That's a dirty place," Sweetie commented, even more unsure than before.
"No," Rarity replied, shaking her head. "It's beautiful."
"R-Really?" The filly had a hard time believing that the hole she was peeing out of could be anything but dirty.
Instead of answering, Rarity lowered her head again and licked it, from the bottom of the lips, across the slit itself, up to the tiny clit on the top. Sweetie gasped at the unfamiliar sensations that went through her body, as she felt the wet tongue of her sister on her "dirty place".
Again, the mare looked up and asked "Does it feel good?"
"I-I'm not sure..." the filly replied uncertainly. "But I don't think it's bad..."
Rarity gave her a reassuring smile, then went back and continued to lick her fillyhood. She was unsure whether it would work as intended, whether her sister would actually get aroused and pleased by her licking, but soon her soft moans began to fill her ears like sweet music. Reassured by that, she sped up her pace, quickly licking over the nether lips. Meanwhile, she ignored the craving that grew between her own hind legs, concentrating solely on her sister.
"I-It feels good now," Sweetie said, rather unnecessarily, between her moans. "What... is that?"
Rarity didn't answer, as she was too busy pleasuring the filly. It didn't take long until she tasted the sweet juices, that leaked out of the slit. Her little sister seemed to be more developed than she thought. She licked the fluids up, as she moved her tongue over the lips without interruption.
As Sweetie's voice grew louder, Rarity realized that she was close. She sped up a bit more, flicking her tongue over her quickly, giving special attention to her clit. Sure enough, the little body stiffened soon, while Sweetie let out a louder and longer moan. The mare stopped and looked up, watching as her little sister had her first orgasm. The face of the filly was flushed and her eyes closed, as if it was physically exhausting. Rarity smiled, as her body relaxed again and she lay in the bed breathing heavily. Sweetie herself smiled back, when she saw her sister through half-closed eyes.
"That... felt really good," she simply said.
"I'm happy that you liked it," Rarity replied, as she moved closer to her and gave her a kiss.
"But... what was that?" Sweetie asked.
The mare wasn't sure what to say. She could hardly give her "the talk" now. This would only raise more questions. "...I'll explain that when you are older."
"What? We do... that and you can't even say what it is? This makes no sense!"
She was surprisingly sharp for such a small foal. "Don't worry, it won't take too long," Rarity tried to appease her. "And if you are patient, we... can do it more often."
"Really?" Sweetie was happier about it than the mare thought. "Like, tomorrow morning?" And more enthusiastic than she herself was.
"Yes, like tomorrow morning. But now it's time for you to go to sleep."
At the promise to get more of that strange but great feeling, Sweetie had no objections. Rarity stayed with her for a while, having not forgotten her own urges. When the filly finally fell asleep, she moved a hoof between her hind legs, her eyes fixed on her little sister.
I should probably feel bad for this. I was betraying the trust of a good friend. I showed her how friendly and welcoming our species could be, showed her around the city and helped her with any problems here. In turn, she entrusted her little sister in my care, knowing that she could rely on me. Oh, how wrong she was.
But still, I couldn't feel bad. Not even when I saw the innocent smiling face of the white unicorn filly, that sat in front of my very own pool. Things shouldn't be so bad, as long as I don't go too far. If only I manage to keep my hands, and other body parts, of her, everything should be fine.
That being said, I did have trouble controlling my hands. The anticipation made them shake a bit, making it impossible to hold the camera steadily. But could anyone blame me? The purple one-piece swimsuit she wore was so tight, it emphasized her body more than it hid. Her teats were noticeably poking out from it, while there was a surprisingly deep slit below it. I doubted that anybody could resist her.
"Sweetie Belle, are you ready?" I asked her.
"Yes, you can start anytime," the filly replied.
I tried to hold the camera steady in front of my face, which I managed somewhat. At least, it was enough to shoot a clear photo, when I pressed the trigger. It wasn't anything special, but it was only the beginning of our little photo shoot.
"Alright, that one is in the can. Can you now go into the water and sit on the ball, please?" I asked her.
"Oh, okay." Sweetie seemed a bit unsure but obeyed anyway. She jumped into the pool, splashing up lots of water, and swam towards the beachball in the middle. Careful not to fall off, she climbed on top of it, planting her rump on the round surface. Now, she seemed even more alluring than before. Her wet mane hang limply from her head, giving her a more "unruly" appearance, while her white coat and purple swimsuit glistened in the sun. I truly enjoyed making this filly wet.
"Like that?" she asked looking behind her at me.
"Almost. Could you bend over a bit... Yes, that's it! Perfect!"
It truly was perfect. Her cute little ass was well-presented, but what caught my eye the most is her barely-hidden pussy that was right on top of the ball. The wet shine on the swimsuit above only brought more attention to it.
Sweetie still looked at me with a smile, when I shot the photo. I had my hands well under control now, but another part of me was more stubborn. But there was no way I could ever prevent my erection.
By now, I was a bit worried. I thought I could keep myself under control, but now I feared that my willpower might come to its end. That filly was just too hot to resist. So, I decided to cut it short and only do one last picture.
"Oh, what is that?" By now, Sweetie Belle had swum back and stood at the edge of the pool, while the water was dripping from her small body and created a puddle on the ground. She was staring at my trunks, no doubt noticing the bulge in them.
"It's... nothing." I answered. "Well, I think we should wrap things up. We do a last photo and end things there?"
"Already? But we just started!" Sweetie protested.
"We shouldn't spend too much time on this or... we might get sick of it." A dumb explanation, but there was no way I could tell her the truth. "Maybe we can do more later."
"Alright." She was still a bit disappointed. "And... what should I do now?"
A good question. I considered a pose for some seconds. But it all came down to one. For the sake of my willpower, I probably shouldn't do it, but there was no way I could end things without it.
"Just lie down on the ground," I finally said. "And... Pull down your swimsuit."
She gave me a questioning look, but didn't say anything and began to strip down. My anticipation grew as she revealed more and more of her body. I think even my cock became harder, if that was even possible. But nothing could have prepared me for what I saw when she lay down, the swimsuit only around her legs now.
Everything was visible. From the tight slit of her pussy up to the little hole above. It was such a simple thing and yet the sight nearly made me gasp. For a moment, I nearly forgot what I was planning to do. But soon I held the camera up again and made a photo.
Or at least, I tried to make one. But my hands were shaky, now more than before, and I found it impossible to focus, while looking straight at Sweetie's pussy. The lips seemed to be parted a little and looked a little moist. Maybe the swimsuit couldn't protect it completely from the water. Or... No, I shouldn't follow that thought.
I shot a few photos, but they all turned out bad. My hands just couldn't keep still and somehow, I didn't even care about making a good photo anymore. I only cared for that sweet little cunt, that lay there like on a silver platter. It was so close, I could touch it so easily...
"What's wrong? Why don't you make a photo?" And Sweetie was oblivious to it all.
I realized that I was in an impasse. I should just go inside and relieve myself, but I couldn't leave that filly alone like that. But I couldn't just stay here either or I might do something that I'll regret later. So, I did the only thing I could think of.
With one hand, I quickly pulled down my trunks, grabbed my hard cock and began to stroke it without hesitation.
"W-What are you doing?"
I ignored her question. Instead, I still stared at her young cunt, while I fantasized about ramming my dick deep inside it, while I jerked myself off.
"Is that a game? Do I have to do something?"
I barely even registered her words anymore. In my head, I was too busy fucking the filly senseless.
"I... don't understand anything anymore."
Soon I reached my limit. Firmly grasping my cock, I let the orgasm wash over my body, while I sprayed my cum all over the filly.
"Ah!" Sweetie cried out, as the white fluid hit her body. She seemed uncomfortable, but that didn't make me stop and more and more drips landed on her coat. "Ugh, that's... what is that?"
Relieved, I let go of my cock, as the climax ended and I shot the last load. I felt a bit bad for doing that to Sweetie, but was also glad that things didn't end worse. But seeing her like that on the ground, her fur soaked with my cum, I felt there was still one thing left do.
Atop her bed, a young Twilight Velvet inspected her own novice hoofstitching. Though the new button-eye’s color didn’t match the old one, the little filly decided it looked good, maybe even better than before.
As she hugged her soft, mute friend, from downstairs she heard her father ascend the stairs. Feeling her heartbeat quicken as his hoofsteps drew near, the little white unicorn hugged the plush tighter and tighter -- so tightly she might have worried any other time that the other eye could come loose. A whisper escaped the child’s lips. I won’t let go of you this time, Smarty Pants.
Too soon, there he was in her doorway. The filly gulped.
“Velvet, Sweetie.” He approached her bed and, with a brief flash of his horn, sent the sewing supplies that were still left out to the filly’s dresser before joining her. “You did a good job, fixing your doll.” His smile was soft, but the filly knew what lay behind it. Her fear was obvious.
“It’s okay.” He attempted to reassure her, and his eyes were sad despite his smile. He reached toward her, wrapping his front legs around her and lying down together with her on their side.
As he pulled her back flush to his barrel, her hold on the doll remained, and her eyes shut tightly as she felt his inevitable arousal. His voice, still softly, spoke the same impossible promise, “I’ll be more gentle this time.”
Her mother never had been very nice to her. She couldn't. After all, she was the queen and had tough responsibilities. As such, she had to be harsh, even to her own daughter. Still, the princess sometimes had the feeling that she enjoyed being nasty to her.
Actually, she wasn't even a princess yet. Being the daughter of a queen didn't make her automatically so. She first had to prove her worth. Show that she can fulfill the biggest responsibility of a changeling queen. Females who couldn't do it were worthless to the hive. There was a reason why she wasn't the youngest sister anymore. Why she was now an only child.
And here she was, deep in the hive, surrounded by male changelings, her mother reclining on her throne in front of her. She watched the filly with a stern gaze, the softest she ever showed her. When she opened her mouth, everyone was silent in awe. And fear.
"Today is the day," she said with a harsh voice. "You know what happens if you fail?"
"Y-Yes," the filly answered with a meek voice. She tried to be strong, but that was impossible in front of the queen. "I will be... executed."
"Oh no, you are wrong there." her mother countered. "You are the last one. But the failure of your sisters rest with you too. If you also fail, the hive will be endangered, if I die before I can breed new females. So, you won't just be killed quickly. You will be tortured in the worst way imaginable, so you will die know just how grave your failure is."
The filly felt like someone kicked her in the stomach and her heart beat faster. There was no hint of compassion in the voice of her mother, as if she didn't care what might happen to her own flesh and blood.
But she guessed that was necessary when you were the queen.
"Now begin, we don't have all day," the mare said impatiently.
Nearly immediately, one of the male changelings approached the filly from behind. She looked at him, gasping when she saw his member, long and thick and littered with barbs across the shaft. She wondered if such a thing could even fit her.
The changeling mounted her. He was kinda heavy, but the filly was more worried about the tip that was touching her nether lips. She could have sworn that there was something fluid on it. After he seemed to get "comfortable", he began to push his penis forward. With little success. The cock head barely managed to part the lips at all and certainly didn't went into her. It was a rather unpleasant feeling for the filly, but not too bad.
"What are you doing?" the queen asked irritated. "That's a filly. She's small, she's tight and she never had a cock in her before. You don't achieve anything when you hold back. Just thrust it in with force!"
The male changeling obeyed and began to push stronger against her, pulling his hips back, only to thrust them forward again. It went easier now, but was pretty painful and the filly began to tear up a bit. It only got worse, when he bypassed the lips and went in deeper.
But nothing could have prepared her for what happened, when he soon fully entered her with a single thrust.
Her worries were right. It didn't fit. It didn't fit at all. And yet it was inside her. It felt like something was tearing her apart from the inside. She let out a blood-curdling scream, while tears ran out of her eyes. "Stop!" she shouted in fear. "I can't stand it, make it stop!"
But while the changeling behind her indeed stopped, the queen only rolled her eyes. "Your sisters felt the same way," she said, "And I didn't care. I felt the same way when I was in your position. No one cared. What makes you think that I will care now? You're supposed to breed, lay eggs, birth more changelings. You're not supposed to enjoy it. You're well-being is irrelevant, as long as you can populate the hive." Then, she turned to the male changeling. "Continue. Don't pay attention to her screams, tears or whatever she says. Just fuck her."
Obediently, he resumed without holding back. It was barely any better than before and the filly wondered how she even managed to endure it. As if the overly big shaft wasn't bad enough, the barbs that scratched all over the walls of her pussy made it even more painful. She constantly feared that it might tear up her vagina. She wasn't even sure if it didn't do that.
Why was it such torture? Wasn't it supposed to feel good? It was as if everything she ever learned about this act was a lie.
She barely even felt better when he was done and, after releasing his life-giving fluid in her womb, finally removed his member from her. The filly thought that she still could feel it inside her. Even though she knew that this wouldn't happen, she couldn't help but hope that she will never experience something like that again.
"Alright, that is done," the queen said. "Next one!"
"What!" The filly shouted in horror. She couldn't mean that.
"Do you really think that it's over now?" her mother said, annoyed. "Breeding isn't that simple. You need a good amount of semen inside you, before you lay eggs. And lots of it is useless and won't fertilize anything. So, you need to breed with a lot of males."
The filly looked around, finally realizing with horror what all of those changelings were here for.
Hours later, she lay alone on the ground. Her belly was very inflated and looked like it was about to burst from the cum inside her. A bit of blood trickled out of her vagina. The barbs weren't ineffective after all.
Even though she was supposed to give new life, she felt like something died in her. Possibly even herself. It nearly seemed preferable to what she endured. She screamed so much that her voice was nearly gone. She cried so much, that she didn't seem to have any tears left.
But it wasn't over yet. She felt that clearly now. There was something inside her. A feeling that was getting stronger and somewhat painful. But it was much different than the torture earlier. It felt oddly... pleasant at the same time. As if her body was aware of it, her pussy was getting wetter and wetter. Actually, it seemed more like it was preparing for something.
The filly groaned weakly, as that strange feeling got even stronger. By now, she couldn't even tell whether it was good or bad. But it appeared to move down her body, until it reached her crotch. There was no doubt about it now, something was inside her and tried to get out. She didn't know why, but nearly automatically, she attempted to push it out. As if she instinctively knew how to deal with this situation.
She moaned even more, the stronger it was pushing against her entrance. It was an oddly pleasant feeling, but very welcome after what her body suffered earlier. Still, she wished this thing would finally come out.
Progress was slow but steady. More and more of that strange object came out, spreading her nether lips far and rubbing against them. The pleasure grew more and more until it somehow became a torture in its own way. The filly was torn between wanting it to go on more and wanting it to finally end.
But what she wanted didn't matter. Soon, she reached a point where it turned from a strong, but bearable feeling, to one that gripped her entire body. She let out a loud moan as the pleasure overwhelmed her and fluids gushed out of her, assisting in a final push that released the object from her pussy.
After it was over, she was resting for a bit, still enjoying the feeling that was now fading fast. Then, she weakly stood up and saw what just left her body: It was a green egg that was now lying in a puddle of clear fluid.
"So, you've finally done it."
Startled, the filly turned around to see her mot... the queen approaching.
"Oh, don't look at me like that," she said half-mockingly. "I did what I had to do. So did you. And I'm proud to say that you succeeded where your sisters failed. As such you are now officially the princess. You will inherit my title as queen and lead the hive after I'm gone."
The filly didn't say anything. She wasn't sure how to react at all. Even if it had to be, she couldn't see anything positive in the queen anymore. She couldn't see her as her mother anymore. Not after what she put her through.
"My congratulations."
Although, she'd lie if she said that she didn't want her new title. And now more than ever, she wanted to replace the mare in front of her and become the queen herself.
Cheerilee was reviewing the creations that her pupils made as homework in the past three days, giving a mark based around the subject's originality, the style and the usage of the materials.
"Sweetie Belle, I'm sorry, but I will have to give you a C-." Cheerliee said, as she kept looking upon the rather crude crayon drawing of Sweetie Belle, depicting her cuddling with a big plush with a look suspiciously similar to Fluttershy's appearance.
"But why?" Sweetie Belle squeaked in surprise "I've spent so much time on it!"
"Then I'm afraid that art won't be your cutie mark, or at least your day job," Cheerilee said, before pointing at each detail "the proportions are off, there are way too many blank spaces, you have depicted this again and again, and the crayons' quality is clearly rather lackluster."
Sweetie Belle lowered her ears and sighed. Cheerilee passed to the next one in line, namely Rumble.
Rumble stood by his creation, proudly inflating his chest. As for the creation, it was a sheet of carbon paper covered in white-greyish spots that formed an arch, coupled with two half-circles of a darker hue of the arch that passed above them. A yellow round piece of rubber was pinned by a paper pin and showed some circular rays going around it.
Cheerilee frowned. She somewhat recognized the colours and the yellow rubber's usual function, but she could not bring herself to think that they were, indeed, that.
"Uh-hu, that's interesting Rumble," Cheerilee said with a rather uneasy tone "how did you make this?"
Rumble smiled and shrugged a little, rolling his eyes.
"Oh, it's nothing special, my babysitter Flitter happened to have some condoms around, she was a little horny and I decided that, hey, if I was going to do an assignment for school, I might as well have done it while pleasing myself." Rumble said. Cheerilee nodded while forcing a smile on her face, a little horrified but too curious to not let the colt keep going.
"To do this, I fucked Flitter while staying above two bowls, so gather her pussy's juices. Once I reached the orgasm, I came onto the sheet, then had some little oral fun that you can't see right now. The condom is the same I used during screwing." Rumble finished with another proud head rise.
Cheerilee gagged a little, before regaining composure, or at least enough for her to say, "I'll give you a B+ for effort and originality." Cheerilee said hastily, as she passed to the next alumn.
"And I should call the police for Flitter later," Cheerilee muttered to herself.
Pound Cake's heart beat fast, as he looked down at the slit. Actually, he wasn't sure whether it could even be called a "slit" anymore. As he held it open with his front hooves, he could see a hole with lots of flesh around it. He wasn't quite sure what he expected. Or even whether that was what he expected. Things were a bit clearer, but not quite. When he saw his parents doing... that, he always wondered how such a little thing could hold something so much bigger. He still wasn't quite sure about that. It would have to stretch very far and that without hurting too much. Could it really do that?
"So, what do you think?"
He looked up. His sister, who was lying on her back, presenting herself to him, was blushing. Apparently, it was rather awkward for her too. But her warm smile showed the love she had for her brother, that made her willing to do such things.
"It's... beautiful," Pound simply answered.
Pumpkin Cake giggled at that. "Really? I never thought of it that way..."
"It's true, though..." The colt looked at back at the pussy of his sister. He wasn't sure why, but he couldn't look away from it. He just wanted to keep staring at it and do... things with it. In a moment of weakness he leaned in and kissed it.
Pumpkin gasped in surprise, at first. But then, she giggled again. "What are you doing?" she asked amused.
"I don't know... It kinda reminds me of lips."
"...It kinda looks like it, doesn't it?" she conceded. "Anyway, you stared long enough at it, now it's my turn!"
Actually, they barely even started, but Pound didn't object. He feared that he might do something rash, if it goes on for too long. So, he took the place of his sister as she stood up, lying down on his back on the bed, while Pumpkin moved to the end. He blushed heavily, as he saw his own crotch. His penis has already left the sheath and was standing upright, the head pointing into the air.
Pumpkin giggled again, but her own blush intensified. "You're so hard already?" she remarked. "Dad always needs longer. Or mom is just not good enough." Pound kinda doubted that.
Like her brother before, Pumpkin stared at his penis with a certain fascination. She looked all over it: From the base, over the ring between it and the middle, up to the tip. Thinking about it a bit, she kinda figured it out how it could enter a vagina, how the head, that went from small to big, could open it up. She already learned that her pussy could stretch quite a bit. But still, it seemed way too big. It was smaller than their father's, of course, but it was still longer and thicker than she expected. "I wonder how this could fit in me..."
That remark made Pound blush even harder, as his head was filled with inappropriate thoughts, that even made his cock twitch a little.
"Geez..." Pumpkin said. She placed her front hooves to the sides of the hard shaft, holding it still. "That's better." As she held the cock, she examined the tip, with it's small bump and the tiny hole, more closely. Unlike her brother, she couldn't say that it was "beautiful", but it was still a sight she found oddly enjoyable.
Nearly subconsciously, she moved her hooves up and down the shaft, causing her brother to moan. "Oh, you like that?" she asked, to what he just nodded. Grinning naughtily at him, she kept it up, rubbing her hooves all over the cock between them. She enjoyed watching him squirm and moan at the pleasure she, apparently, gave her. "Cum for me!" she shouted. "Give me your naughty fuckmilk!" Coming from a little filly, her imitation of their mother sounded even sillier than the original.
It didn't take long, until the colt was spasming under intense pleasure. But even when he came, no "fuckmilk" appeared. "Um, shouldn't something white come out of there?" she asked slightly annoyed, poking the hole in his cock.
"I-It never did before," Pound replied. "It's too early for me... I think..."
"Geez, what a disappointment," the filly exclaimed.
But the annoyance didn't last long, as she laid down beside her brother and embraced him, holding him close to her own body. "Pound...," she began, "let's have sex together some time, okay?"
The colt wasn't surprised, although he was still blushing. It was by watching their parents, that they gained interest in each others... "parts" in the first place. Both knew where that would end and it's not like he didn't want it.
"After all," Pumpkin continued with a grin. "I really need your pulsating lust wand in my whore body."
Pound was now grinning too and replied: "I'll gladly ram your hot sexcave, my little fuckmare."
The twins laughed. Their parents always said these weird things when they did it. It's not hard to tell what they meant, but it's still incredibly silly.
This day, the two took their first step together. Soon, another would follow.
Noi writhed in agony in her bed. Her tail was burnt to a crisp, her hooves were covered in blisters and her lower body, especially her plump labia, was covered in burn marks, giving off a scent of cooked pork and burnt feathers. There were scorch marks, sweat spots, and one big water stain under her back, with traces of wet coat in certain parts.
"Why-why?" Noi asked weakly to herself, as another jolt of pain and hit her lower body and went up her spine. "I-I didn't ask for this... like, at all!"
Hooves could be heard coming from the distance, as the door was then slammed open, revealing a light green colt with fiery red, messy mane rushing in.
"Hold on, they're coming to pick ya up!" he shouted as went towards Noi's bed. Feeling her lower body still in pure agony, Noi struggled to turn her head around towards the colt. Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at her former sexual partner with glaring, pained eyes.
"Why-why didn't you warn me?" Noi asked, trembling, as the colt caressed her head.
"Sorry, I didn't know that I could cum fire when extremely horny!" he said, looking behind himself, to check if anypony was there and could happen to overhear. "I got my cutie mark only three days ago, y'know!"
Noi sighed as the paramedics entered, a gurney firmly set on their backs, grabbing her while shouting orders to the ponies waiting at the ground floor to pick her up.
With a doubtful expression, Sunset Shimmer watched the other girl preparing her cards. She really wasn't sure whether that was a good idea. But there was no one else she could ask for advice. With this one's... methods, she could be vague enough without being too unclear.
"You should feel honored. After what you and your 'friends' put me through, I should have just slammed the door into your face. Lucky for you, Trixie is not just great and powerful, but also endlessly kind-hearted."
Sunset wanted to mention that it's not very "kind-hearted" when you force someone to do your homework for two months in exchange for your service. But she knew that it was better to stay silent. Besides, she expected worse in the first place.
Trixie's room was very dark, even though it was early afternoon, as she not only drew the curtains together, but also hung blankets in front of the windows, blocking nearly every light. Only two candles on the table they were sitting on illuminated the room. It was needlessly flashy, but that was Trixie's style.
Still skeptical, Sunset watched her, as she placed the cards down, their backs facing up. She used to think that these things were little more than tricks, but ever since she learned that this place actually had its own magic, she wasn't so sure anymore. She had no idea what the nature of this magic was, only that most people were unaware of it. Like that, it might not be unthinkable that someone, who specialized in cheap parlor tricks, unknowingly had actual magic abilities.
"So, just to get this right," Trixie said, as she was finished. "You're in love with someone, who loves you back. However, there's something about this person that makes your relationship highly inappropriate, but you refuse to tell me why, and now you want to find out if you should pursue it further or break up."
"Pretty much, yes," Sunset replied.
"That's... awfully unclear. Trixie can't use her full potential, if she doesn't at least know what the issue is. Does your significant other have a terminal disease? Are they a teacher? Is it a horse? Or... are you in love with a child?"
Sunset felt queasy, when Trixie guessed right and hoped that it wouldn't show on her face. The grin on the other girl's face showed that it was for nothing.
"I knew it!" Trixie triumphantly said. "Of course, that's so like you, especially with your history. Of course, you'd go after a horse!"
"I... Wha...?" Sunset was dumbfounded.
"No, no, don't deny it. It's horrible and disgusting, but in your case understandable. We all feel homesick when we are gone for long. And to be honest," Trixie bend over the table and continued with a low voice: "Sometimes, Trixie wonders how it is to do with a horse. After all, they have big..., you know?"
Sunset was torn between the urge to strangle the other girl and feeling relieved. She opted for the latter. For now. "I don't think I need to know that. Can we just get on with the cards?"
"Of course, of course. After all, we all want to know if there's any future for you and your beloved stallion."
Sunset would have thought that she was mocking her, if she didn't sound so sincere. Actually, that might be even worse.
Trixie lifted one of the cards on the table. "The first card will show us the nature of your 'person'," she explained, then flipped it over. On the front was a picture of a woman in a white robe, holding a golden cross in both hands. "The High Priestess," Trixie continued. "It symbolizes a kind and friendly person, who would never intentionally harm someone. Well, I guess a properly trained horse is pretty good-natured."
Without hesitation, her hand wandered to the next card. "This one will show us the role of your hor... 'person' in relation to you." After she turned it over, it showed a woman with a bare chest, clad in a red skirt, standing in front of blazing fire. "The Seductress. One, whom you can hardly resist, even though they put you in great danger. Well, I can see how a big stallion can be both tempting and dangerous." Trixie winked.
Please stop talking, Sunset thought. Only to realize with horror that, if she wanted to get something out of this, she'd have to keep talking. Besides, she wouldn't listen anyway.
"The next card symbolizes the biggest obstacle you two face." Trixie's hand wandered to one of the unturned cards and flipped it around. It showed a man in a thick armor, holding a large sword in both hands. "The Guardian. Someone, who takes care of someone and defends them against all danger, whether they want to or not. Most often, it symbolizes a family member. But in your case, it's probably the owner of the stallion, who wouldn't like it if his seed goes into anything else than a mare. One, who's still a horse, at least."
Sunset just realized that her hands would look pretty good around the neck of the other girl.
Trixie didn't notice, though, and just went to the last card. "Finally, this card is probably the most important one. It will show us your 'bond', so to speak." After she turned it over, they could see the picture of naked man and woman, side-by-side, holding hands. Trixie gasped. "The Lovers. Two souls bound together by fate for eternity. It doesn't have to be by love, but in cases like yours, most often it is." She paused for a moment. "I never thought that fate condones bestiality, though."
Sunset also realized that Trixie's room would look better with red walls.
"Well, that was surprisingly straightforward," the other girl said, unaware of the murderous intent. "Normally, the cards fall in a way that makes their advice confusing, convoluted and generally unhelpful. But it seems that fate really intends you to have a good dose of horse wiener."
"Gee, thanks."
"Now, it's not so bad. It's actually more accepted than you think. On the internet, there are lots of proud horsefuckers... Although I'm not sure if they mean that literally."
"That's nice. If you excuse me, I have stuff to do." Sunset had enough. Without hesitation, she stood up and dashed out, only wanting to get away from that weird girl.
She felt an odd sense of freedom, as she was outside Trixie's home. But she couldn't rest on that now, it was true that she had something to do. She took out her phone from a pocket in her jacket and turned it on. Only to see that someone called her multiple times and sent her several messages. Maybe she shouldn't have told her about her... session with Trixie. She must be worried sick over her decision.
Smiling, Sunset called up her number and held the phone to her ear. After she got an answer, she said: "Sweetie Belle? There's something we need to talk about. How about we go to the ice cream parlor?" Remembering one of the cards, she added: "But don't tell Rarity."
Pipsqueak was waiting for his “partner” on the way to school as she had their “baby”. They were asked to take care of an egg over a 3 day weekend to simulate parenthood. Though they did a decent job, Sweetie Belle kept on saying that they would have done better if she was paired with Button.
Sweetie Belle came with her sister as well. ”There you are!” Pip says with excitement, running up to her.
“Why are you so happy to see me?” Sweetie said.
“Because you have the egg.”
“I thought you had it! See, this is why Button would have been better. He would have reminded me I had the egg,” Sweetie Belle says. "Rarity, let's go back to your place and get it.”
“Didn't you have to see Miss Cheerilee about that math test?” Rarity says.
“Well, yeah.”
“So Pipsqueak and I will go to the boutique and get it.”
“But I don't want to be late for class!”
“Don't worry, Sweetie. I know Miss Cheerilee well, and I'll let her know,” Rarity says with a smile. "Take my hoof, and we will be right back in a jiffy!”
Rarity's hoof was very soft and warm just how he liked mares' hooves. This made him sorta aroused by her.
"I apologize for what my sister said. She's a nice filly, but she's got to learn things don't always go her way.”
"It's fine,” Pip says.
“No, it isn't. Besides, she didn't know what she had. You're such a nice colt -- probably the nicest I've meet in a long, long time.”
“Thanks.“ He blushes.
They make their way to the boutique with tons of time to spare.
”Now, I think the egg is in my room. Follow me!” Rarity says.
“Why would it be in there?” Pip thought. They enter her clean room.
“I think it's in the bathroom. I'll be right back.”
Pip starts to get impatient. Rarity comes out with nothing except with more lipstick on.
“Did you find the egg?”
Rarity hops on the bed, laying down, and says, ”Yes, I did.”
“Where is it?”
Rarity points to her vagina and says, ”Right here. Come and get it."
"Sweetie Belle, what do you want to eat?" Rarity asked as they lined up in the long queue to the counter inside the rather overly bright and colorful fast food restaurant joint named Burgy. Sweetie Belle stopped her skipping into the place to scratch her chin for a few seconds, leaving behind (her own) thoughtful silence, before answering.
"I'll take a Happy Meal with the hay fries and the seaweed burger," Sweetie Belle said, and Rarity nodded, before turning around to step forward in the queue.
"Very well. Go find somewhere to sit in the room upstairs; I shall bring the food up and pay."
Sweetie Belle nodded and quickly scurried off, sliding underneath the other customer's underbellies and zig-zagging the servers on the stairs.
After some time, Rarity's turn to order had come. Aside from ordering her sister's meal, she ordered a salad and arabian bread along with a bottle of soda and one of plain water.
"Here's your food, Ma'am!"
Rarity nodded as she pulled out four bills from her mane and gave them to the cashier who, in turn, deposited them and gave Rarity five coins back.
"Have a good meal!" the cashier said as Rarity nodded again and grabbed the two food trays and Sweetie Belle's surprise blind bag with her magic and walked upstairs, dodging all of the ponies going in the opposite direction, until she reached the upper floor.
In the sea of red plastic and faux, shining metal, Rarity saw her sister sitting by the huge window that gave a pretty great view of the busy street below. Rarity set the tray and bag down on the table, and Sweetie Belle wasted no time in grabbing the blind bag with her hooves and ripping it open loudly.
"Uh... that's a quite weird toy..." Sweetie Belle said, bobbing it in her hooves a little and inspecting it closely with her eyes.
Rarity's pupils shrunk as she saw what had been the surprise of the Happy Meal all along. It was a white long and sleek rod attached to a black rolled-up thin cable, in turn connected to a pink remote with five different notches that went from the symbol of "Off" to a heart, passing through three levels, written in roman numerals.
Sweetie Belle then took the small pamphlet from the the blind bag, while Rarity stared.
"You know that classmate that is way bigger than you and your other friends, is all blushy-blushy around you and sports a bigger rod than the other colts?" Sweetie Belle read out loud, her eyes squinting. "Well, that's because he suffers from Precocious Puberty. With this toy, not only will you support the research for those affected, but you'll also have an idea of what they can do but you usually can't!"
Rarity started to babble in shock in her attempt to understand the logic behind what the pamphlet claimed to be the toy's purpose.
"Uh-hu... that explains why Rumble has side blinders, and why he doesn't want to cuddle belly-against-belly with me anymore."
Rarity's new shock made her faint on the spot as she pictured Sweetie Belle committing the act with a colt of her age.
Thunderlane was sweating bullets as he looked around himself, checking for incoming people. Seeing that no-one was en route to the men's bathroom or in the corridor next to it, Thunderlane walked inside the bathroom on the tip of his toes.
"I cannot keep these around anymore," he said, as he pulled out a handful of photos from his pockets, all of them depicting compromising and questionable photos of Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Silver Spoon and many other middle school girls, plus a phone's flash memory card wedged between them. "I gotta get rid of them right now, or else..."
He shuddered, at the thought of being arrested and hauled to jail, where someone way bigger than him could try to give him disproportionate retribution for his crimes... or he’d be plain old ripped apart by people wishing to lynch him for his actions and his very nature.
He put the photos and the flash memory back into the deep pockets of his black linen trousers.
"It was good to look at your young, tender bodies..." Thunderlane whispered to himself, walking in a stall and locking it behind himself "But I cannot risk it. I have already tried it when I was not liable for my action, six years ago, but now... now there could be a bed with my name carved on it in prison, if I keep these around."
Thunderlane took one of Sweetie Belle's photos, one his favourite ones, and kissed it, before dropping it in the toilet bowl.
"Goodbye." He muttered, as he then threw each photo one by one into the toilet's water. Done with the photos, he took the flash memory card and looked at it, then at the photos he had thrown into the toilet bowl. He bowed his head and sighed, as he pressed the metal button of the flush, sending a veritable torrent of water in the WC and creating a whirlpool that sucked in the photos.
When the whirlpool died out, there were no more traces of the photos Thunderlane had taken of the middle school girls. He sighed as he unlocked the stall's door and walked out. Once he was out, he moved his hand with the flash card closer to his eyes.
Permission to act?! The thought troubled her, not because she believed the words so much as because she feared what else her mentor might say.
Despite the calm noise of crickets, her heartbeat quickened, and she recalled the explanation she gave. “I... don't think I've glorified immorality, Princess.” Something had burned at the back of her neck, stung her in a way she didn't understand. “I do explain the characters' reasons, but I don't believe I justify them in the stories I've written.” Do I? She asked herself—had asked herself even as she'd spoken with the wise leader. If she had been commanded to withdraw the stories, would she have done it? She had already stopped publishing any more gratuitous tales among the semi-anonymous multitude of writers she frequented.
There were few recreational activities by which the diligent mare had found such satisfaction. From the heartbreak of her characters to each lewd detail, she felt it not only release her pent up angst and stimulate her fantasies, but, more importantly, she felt it connect her with others forced to live in a society that didn't understand. It was only a pity, thought Sunset, that she couldn't bring herself to try finding any of them beyond the network of letters and stories they'd exchanged by enchanted volumes similar to the one she and Princess Celestia used to communicate.
“It is one thing to write these things for yourself—a catharsis—but, when you share them...” Sunset Shimmer couldn't recall what the princess had said afterward. Her own conscience filled in the rest. My stories might be hurting ponies? 'Giving them permission' to act on fantasies similar to mine?
She admitted reluctantly that her stories might cause others to act on fantasy that ought not to be acted upon. Pride had tainted her “confession” from the very beginning. It wouldn't have been a confession at all if she hadn't let down her guard to one professor, one pony she trusted to offer counsel who had turned out to want to fix Sunset's aberrant attraction.
She wasn't really sorry. Though the princess's top student shivered to think about saying it to Celestia herself, she'd have been glad if somepony actually acted on what she had written—not imitated her characters' actions, having sex with little fillies, but acted in the spirit of her writing: what she thought of as healing self-acceptance at best and a bit of raunchy indulgence at worst. The benefit outweighs the risk... by far, she added, but still fought her worry.
She trusted Celestia, or at least wanted to trust her judgment, but she'd experienced firsthoof what agony there was in isolation. No matter how Sunset tried, she didn't think the severity of her loneliness had come across to her mentor, just as it hadn't come across to the professor. Make friends. Hah! The sun-orange pony's face twisted, angry and pained, by the light of the moon on the entry steps of her observatory tower. What friend would want me?!—the real me?
Her eyes shimmered as she thought about what any of her classmates might do or say, what the few she'd told face to face actually did say. Worse than rejection, they'd offered her a smile, what felt like token sympathy, then avoided the topic whenever they had to meet for study sessions. To be pitied felt worse than to be feared, she thought—to feel so powerless in spite of all she'd worked for. It was for the best that she'd never kept contact with those classmates when their semester had ended. Sharing her writing anonymously had been her only way of finding relief, the one safe place that seemed to take the edge off her loneliness.
The burn of the perceived injustice caused Sunset to tense, and she steeled herself against her fear and guilt at wishing to rebel against the kind mentor. If only there were a way she could force ponies to accept her, to rise above Celestia herself, then Equestria would have an even-minded, fair ruler, brave enough to defy their misguided culture—then nopony could make her afraid to be herself openly, and others who had endured what she'd endured could escape from painful isolation as well. She'd be a hero, a champion of love, ushering in an era free from repression of any kind of willing love.
She was right, Sunset thought. She had to be. Celestia must be mistaken—compelled by her own masses to wear blinders that she'd grown too used to. Equestria's citizens might be “free” to express themselves, but the consequences for doing so as a pedophile, to be stripped of all status as Sunset now was, was intolerable. Though she'd hoped for middle ground, now Sunset accepted there was only good or evil. She'd been too unfocused before to see the boundary. Sunset looked back momentarily at her dualistic cutie mark, light and dark swirls within a sun of an inversely mixed corona, wondering whether she was really on the side of good.
The young mare brooded and wrote by the light and magic of her horn until the moon was high in the twinkling night sky. She may not be able to gain power there in Canterlot, given the mistakes she'd made, but the portal to the other realm remained open until tomorrow evening, and she knew better, now. Secrecy and fear would be her only allies, no more trust or friendship, and, when the prophecy of Nightmare Moon had been fulfilled, Celestia would have to reveal the element of magic. By the time the portal opened again, she'd be ready to take what their world needed her to take.
She probably shouldn't spoil her so much. Especially not with something as unhealthy as this. But Sunset Shimmer just couldn't resist. Strange as it might be, she enjoyed just sitting there on the table, watching Sweetie Belle. Whether the little girl put a french fry in her mouth or nibbled on a cheeseburger, Sunset never got bored.
The older girl didn't eat anything herself. The food here wasn't exactly her taste. Especially with the meat that most of it had in it. But she didn't need anything. Her eyes were already feasting on Sweetie.
It was kinda odd, though. Normally, she hated to see others eating that greasy and salty stuff, finding it disgusting. But with Sweetie, it was different. Maybe it was because she looked so cute, when she plopped a fry in her mouth or took a small bite out of her burger. She wasn't gorging on it, like other people, but ate slow and deliberate. It nearly seemed inappropriate to call it "fast food" with her.
Spotting something red on Sweetie's face, Sunset grinned. The little girl noticed and wanted to ask why, as the older one quickly leaned over and licked over a corner of her lips. Blushing heavily, Sweetie stammered, barely managing to get a word out.
Sunset didn't care for the taste of the ketchup. Nor for the salt and especially not for the meat. But under all that, she still felt Sweetie's own "flavor" on her tongue. In the end, she still got a nice little meal of her own.
Even at his young naive age, Button Mash had his doubts. He might not be able to fully grasp it, but he knew instinctively that something was seriously wrong with that. With the way his mother acted around him. With him going along with it. With them being alone in her bedroom. It just wasn't right.
However, that uneasy feeling was not meant to last. As if he was just fooling himself, Button's doubts went away, when his mother presented her backside to him. Her tail moved aside, she showed him everything. The teats he used to suck on, many years ago. The tiny hole, just below her tail. And of course, the slightly parted slit, wet from her own excitement.
As if it broke down a barrier deep inside Button, this sight alone made his doubts vanish. What seemed to be pretty wrong before was now completely right. Even his nervousness was largely replaced by a feeling of purpose. As if he was sure of what he had to do.
The colt quickly climbed onto the bed and mounted his mother. She seemed to be surprised by how forward he was, but was certainly not put off and moaned lustfully as her son entered her.
With no hesitation whatsoever, Button repeatedly thrust into her. Feeling the fleshy walls around his shaft and listening to his mother's voice, it all assured him even more. This was right. This is the place where he had to be.
And even when he reached his climax, he was unwilling to leave it. No matter how often she assured him that it was alright, he would not stop until he satisfied his mother. Not that she minded. He proved to be very... persistent and even two more orgasms didn't stop him.
Only when he reached his goal, and his mother finally came too, he got off and laid down beside her. In his exhaustion, he quickly drifted off to sleep. He was so out of it, he didn't even notice that something about him had changed.
His mother, however, saw it immediately. She couldn't help but blush and chuck a bit, when she saw the image of a screw in a nut on his flank. Her son's talent was special indeed.
Button Mash could barely believe his eyes. He could have seen it coming, but the young colt never guessed what would happen, even when he was asked to come to her bedroom. Like that, he was nearly shocked when the mare spread her hind legs in front of him, presenting her sweetest spot to him. His eyes were fixed on the moist slit, that seemed to invite him. At least, a part of his body interpreted it as such.
Smiling, Rarity looked down at Button. As expected, he had a hard time resisting her charm and seducing him was proving to be very easy. Just giving him a good view of a more mature body was enough. Not much of a challenge, but the sensitive libido of a foal had its own appeal.
She did feel a bit guilty, though. While he might not be aware of it himself, she knew that this could get him into trouble, by no fault of his own. One couldn't expect a young inexperienced colt to hold himself back. When the drive kicks in, they just follow their urges and instincts. Which isn't a bad thing, it's good to experiment. Besides, at that age, relationships are rarely stable and very meaningful. But not everyone understood this.
"Oh my, you grew very well," Rarity said impressed, as she saw Button's erect cock. Even for a stallion, his size would be quite good, but it's very remarkable for a colt.
Button blushed and giggled awkwardly. "Oh, I hear that a lot," he replied weakly. It was a lie, but he thought it sounded more impressive. He wasn't really aware that it would probably be true, if just more ponies saw his cock.
His gaze still rested on her pussy, not just because he liked looking at it, but also because it was a bit embarrassing to look at her face. It was the first time he was with an adult mare like that and he found that it wasn't the same as with a filly. But awkward as it was, in a way it was also a bit more appealing.
"No need to hold back," Rarity finally said after some time. Reaching down, she spread her nether lips with her front hooves, causing the colt to gasp. "I'm just waiting for you, darling."
Button stared into her wet pussy, as far as he could. It sure had the desired effect and his feelings of embarrassment were mostly replaced by the desire to plunge his cock into this deep hole.
Encouraged even more by her words, he nodded and climbed onto the bed and on top of her. Nearly immediately, Rarity embraced him with her front legs and held his body close to her own. While he didn't have much experience, the colt had enough to know what to do and soon the mare's pussy was parted by his hard cock, that quickly entered her. Rarity was surprised, as she expected less skill from him. Then again, he was more used to a tighter one, anyway.
Soon, he was thrusting in and out of her in a steady rhythm, while she hugged him tightly and let out loud moans. Not only that, but she also constantly shouted things like "Oh yes, fuck me, Button!", "Give me your big cock, Button!" or "Button, mash me hard!" However, she didn't do it out of pleasure. It wasn't a coincidence that she mentioned his name every single time.
Her "efforts" came to fruition, when she soon saw another, smaller white unicorn stand in the door frame. Thankfully, Button didn't notice anything and just kept fucking Rarity. The mare didn't let anything on and just let herself pound by him, satisfied with making her little sister watch.
Unlike with Button, she didn't feel any guilt towards her. She brought it upon herself and this wouldn't have happened, if she had been a more well-behaved filly. Besides, she could even learn something. After all, it wasn't unlikely that she will be experiencing something like this more in the future.
She didn't like humiliating Sweetie Belle like that, but it was pretty satisfying. With her goal reached, she could enjoy the sex itself more. And it sure was enjoyable. Button wasn't bad for his age and his size made it quite fun.
But of course, he didn't endure for long and soon came long before she did. While Rarity would like to let him stay inside during his orgasm, she also had to make sure that he didn't see his fillyfriend. So, she quickly pushed him away, sat up and pulled his head between her legs, while he was squirting his semen over the bedsheets. "Oh Button, please make me cum too. I need it so badly!" She shouted, as if to justify her forcefulness. It seemed to work, as he quickly licked her pussy and didn't appear to notice anything off.
Rarity looked aside at Sweetie Belle. By now, it didn't matter if she realized that her sister knew that she was there. Pleased, she took note of the shocked expression of the filly. Her eyes and mouth were opened wide, as if in disbelief.
The mare moaned, half-genuine, half-faked, at Button's licking and shouted "Oh, Button, your tongue is so great! I wish I could feel it every day!"
Well, maybe she enjoyed humiliating her sister a tiny little bit.
It was ten minutes ago, that the filly went to bed, but she was still far from sleeping. How could she, after what she witnessed today? Seeing your coltfriend having sex with your big sisters wasn't easy to process, especially for someone as young as her.
It was shocking back then, but even hours ago, she wasn't sure what she felt. She wasn't sure what to think of Button or Rarity and what their actions meant for them.
Thinking back at the shocking sight, she couldn't help but move her front hoof between her hind legs. Even among all the uncertainty, there was one thing she was sure of.
It was one of the most amazing things she ever saw.
There gotta be better options than... well, this! But, then again, I think I've run out of them or something.
This was the thought that was occupying Rumble's mind, as he stood up, tied to the ceiling with four ropes tied to each one of his hooves, his belly pointing down to the floor.
He sighed, as he shook himself around a bit, making the ropes lightly squeal on their hooks.
I just hope it's true that it's going to make my weenie bigger and give me lots of luck. I'm going to need that for the next few weeks in school. Or, if it doesn't work, that it won't hurt too much. Soon after thinking about it, a pony entered in the room. Shortly after, there was a hiss, followed by several braziers dramatically lighting up, which startled Rumble and made him squirm around somewhat. With the lights on, Rumble could now see a big golden cup- as big as him in fact- that was set right underneath him.
"Very well, young one. The time has come," the pony, a dark brown stallion with a golden crown with multi-coloured feathers as ornaments as headress, and two bronze knee pads with red feather all around. He pulled an emerald green pin cushion with several needles stabbed in from behind his crown, then he set the cushion down. "Are you ready?"
Rumble looked at the needles, cringing and biting his lip.
On a second thought, maybe this was a reall bad idea... too late to pull out, tho. Better bear it and grin.
"Y-yes..." he whispered, before letting out a squeak.
The stallion smirked, before he gave a quick lick to the needle's tip. He then started to chant an obtuse hymn in an arcane language, as he slowly moved the needle close to Rumble's small testicles. Rumble flapped his wings, as he felt the needle piercing his scrotum. When the needle had pierced his testicle, he cried out in pain, a little trickle of blood coming out the wound already, which was collected by the cup. The stallion took another needle and started to lick around Rumble's sheat. Despite the pain and the obvious danger, Rumble's cock soon crawled out of its pouch and extended at its full length- which was, sadly for Rumble, quite underwhelming even for a colt of his age.
The stallion then insert the needle horizontally across Rumble's dick, skewering it and producing even more blood, along with additional pain. The stallion proceeded to do the same exact thing four times, each one more painful than the last for poor Rumble.
By the time the stallion had grabbed the sixth needle and was aiming it at his healthy nut, Rumble, with an herculean effort, whispered. "P-please... s-stop, it h-hurts..." He took a deep breath, his genitals in pure agony, his eyes red with tears. "It h-hurts! H-hurts like T-tartarus!"
"Oh." the stallion said with a somewhat sultry voice, as he slowly and delicately put down the needle. "If you think thi is enough bloodletting, then so be it..."
Rumble nodded, shaking away a few tears still forming in his eyes. "Y-yes... it's enough." "Very well then! It's time for you, me and your soulmate to drink on this blood!" The stallion snapped his left hoof. "Servants, bring the filly in!"
Vice-principal Luna and her favorite student, Pip, were just cuddling in her office. Luna was in her big chair, holding the young teen in her arms as he lay on her giant breasts.
“Pipsqueak?” Luna said very calmly.
“Yes, Luna?” Pip responded, very relaxed.
“Are you ticklish?” Luna asked, very out of the blue!
“No, why does it matter?”
“Well, my dear Pip, you seem like the ticklish type! And, well, my sister’s with her student lovers, Twilight and Sunset. They’re ticklish.”
“Well, I’m not!” Pip said, moving out of her arms to stretch.
Luna didn't believe young Pip. He never lied, which was one of the reasons she loved him so, but she knew he was hiding something!
“Well, let’s see, Pip. Lie on my desk!”
“Come on, Luna. This is silly!”
“Pip, I’m your vice-principal, and you do what I say.” Luna said, stern.
“Fine!” he said, a little scared, and lay on his lover's desk.
Luna pulled up Pip’s Star Wars t-shirt and placed her soft fingers on his stomach and wigliged them around! Pip, with all his might, couldn't help but burst into complete laughter, wiggling his arm and legs back and forth!
“Okay, I'm Ticklish! Luna, you can stop!” Pip said, still laughing.
“No, I’m not finished, Sweetie!’”
Luna proceeded to tackle his neck and then his foot! Every tickle, Pip laughed harder. Luna loved seeing her young lover smiling and laughing so much that she couldn’t help but laugh herself! Luna stopped and picked up Pip and snuggled him once more.
“That was fun!” Luna said.
“Yeah, for you!” Pip added. “All right, let’s see if you are as well!”
Incredulously, Sunset Shimmer stared at the little girl beside her. She just asked a question, but Sunset couldn't quite believe what she heard. It was a simple one, but highly unexpected.
“I'm sorry, could you repeat that?” She asked. Surely, she was just hearing things.
“I asked if you could kiss me,” Sweetie Belle replied, in a matter-of-fact way.
...So, she heard right. Sunset wasn't sure what to make of that. After the events of the Battle of the Bands, she was forgiven by pretty much everyone, including Sweetie Belle. Not only did she stop avoiding her, but thanks to Sunset's advances, the two began to hang out with each other and got quite close after a while.
But not that close. As much as Sunset wanted to.
The situation was good, though. The two sat beside each other on Sweetie's bed and aside from her sister, nobody else was home. If Rarity were gone, things would be perfect. Except for the fact that they aren't in that kind of relationship, where they would kiss each other. Which raised questions about her request.
“Sweetie,” Sunset began, “why do you want me to kiss you?”
“I'm kinda curious what it feels like,” Sweetie Belle answered innocently. “And you have experience with it, don't you?”
She was probably referring to Flash Sentry. Sure enough, Sunset kissed him quite a few times, when they were together. But he was the only one and while she had others in Equestria, it wasn't the same as a pony. Albeit very similar.
“...Not really that much,” Sunset replied. “If you just want to try it out, you should better ask someone who is more versed in it. Like your sister.”
Sweetie made a gagging motion at that suggestion, which made the older girl giggle. “Are you serious?” Sweetie asked. “I can't do it with my sister! That's just... weird!”
Sunset shrugged. “I wouldn't say that. You're close enough that it wouldn't be too awkward. And since you'd just do it to try it out, it wouldn't mean anything. Of course,” she smirked, “if you want to kiss someone for real, you'd be better off with someone else.”
“Like you?”
Sunset blushed. “That's not what I meant!”
Awkward silence followed. After a while, it was broken by Sweetie.
“I can't ask her for that,” she said. “It'd be embarrassing and she'd just say that I should wait for my first love or something like that.”
That actually sounded a little like she already tried that, Sunset thought. But she decided not to dwell on it.
Again, there was silence, in which Sunset quarreled with herself. She really wanted to kiss the younger girl, but exactly because of that, she shouldn't do it. For Sweetie, it would be just practice or something like that. But for Sunset, it would be more, even if she knew that nothing would come out of it. It shouldn't matter much, but she feared that she wouldn't be able to control herself properly. That she surrendered to the temptation. That she might take things too far. Being inexperienced, the little girl might tolerate quite much, but at some point, even she would notice that something was up. And if that happened...
“Please? Just a small one?” Sweetie just didn't give up.
“...Fine.” On the other hand, Sunset found it hard to resist her.
Without even giving the older girl time to prepare, Sweetie turned towards her, leaned forward with closed eyes and pursed her lips. Sunset was taken aback for a moment. She didn't expect her to act so rashly. But now that she agreed, she had no choice but to go through with it.
Sunset placed her hands on Sweetie's shoulders, which made the little girl twitch in anticipation. Hesitating, she slowly moved her head closer, pursing her lips too. When they were about to kiss, she felt Sweetie's breath on her lips, which made the temptation even stronger. For a moment, Sunset considered backing out, out of fear that she wouldn't be able to control herself. But she wanted it too much.
After she hesitated a bit more, Sunset finally closed the gap and pressed her lips against Sweetie's. First lightly, but she soon pushed firmer against her. She tried not to get into it too much, but now that she felt the soft lips of the younger girl, she found it hard not to get lost in them. Her hands moved from the shoulders of the little girl behind her neck and Sunset gently pulled her towards her, their lips never parting.
It wasn't quite what she imagined. It was silly, but she thought that Sweetie's lips would taste... well, sweet. Naturally, she found that this wasn't the case and she didn't taste anything special. This didn't deter Sunset at all, though, and while she knew that it was enough, she was unwilling to stop.
Her heart beat faster the longer their lips touched. It shouldn't mean much and yet, Sunset couldn't help but fill her passion into the kiss. Getting lost in it, she slowly opened her mouth...
...Only for Sweetie to push her away. Snapping out of it, Sunset was annoyed at first, but then felt relieved and embarrassed. She nearly did something that she might regret later.
The little girl must have felt awkward too. She was blushing heavily and looked away. "T-That's enough," she said.
"R-right," Sunset simply answered.
After that, they just sat there in silence. Several times, Sunset thought that she should say something, ask Sweetie how she felt. But she thought that she should give her time for now. Maybe she was also afraid of the potential answer.
It shouldn't be a big deal, but somehow she knew that this kiss was changing things between them.
Featherweight and Button were just goofing around in Button’s basement ‘til Button got a dumb idea to play catch.
“Ready, Featherweight? One, two, three!” Button threw a ball in the air. Featherweight tried to catch it, but it hit him in the mouth, knocking a tooth. Blood started to come out!
“Oh my Celestia! i'm going to get in so much trouble!” Button yelled, racing over.
Featherweight, being a complete wimp, couldn't help but cry even though most ponies his age don't cry when they're in pain!
Miss Mash came rushing down. “What is going on?” She saw Featherweight bleeding and rushed over. ”Damnit, Button. Why did you half to do this?” she said angrily.
“Am I going to have to get surgery?” Featherweight said, hysterical.
“No, Sweetie. You'll be fine. Let me take you to the bathroom,” Miss Mash said.
She picked him up like a baby foal and held him tight as if he was! This made him calm down a lot, and the bleeding stopped. The reason why? Ever since he was two, he always found Button’s mom hot. When he was young, he fantasized about having her cradle him like this.
They made it to the bathroom. Miss Mash placed him on the sink and grabbed a washcloth and cleaned his very bloody face all while saying, “I’m sorry this happened. Button can be such an idiot sometimes!”
“Well he has his ups and downs!” Featherweight said.
“Gosh your such a nice, smart colt. Why can't you be my son?” Miss Mash said, blushing.
“Honey, does it still hurt?” Miss Mash said in a very motherly tone.
“Yeah, a little.” Feather said.
“Well then, why don't I kiss the boo-boo away?”
Miss Mash leaned in towards the colt with a bloodstained mouth and planted a long smooch. She stroked his penis as she did so!
Featherweight shook, didn't know what to think, but pretended like he knew what he was doing!
“Is it feeling better, Sweetie?” Miss Mash said in a smiy, sexy tone.
“Yes!” he said with a gulp .
“Don't be so modest!” Miss Mash said as she gave another smooch, this time sucking his mouth, which tasted like blood!
Featherweight was so happy, but soon noticed he was bleeding again.
“Featherweight, your nose -- it's bleeding!” Miss Mash said. “Let me get you a tissue, then I'll make it better again!”
After he had squirted his apple juice over the family's radio, mom had spanked him severely, dad had belted him with sandpaper, and now Pinkie was doing... something, with fruits.
"What a-are you doing?" He asked, shivering, as Pinkie slowly but surely peeled a banana.
There was a brief moment of silence.
Then, all of the sudden...
"You've been a naughty colt!" Pinkie Pie shrieked angrily, as she rapidly stuffed the completely unpeeled fruit up his butt, making welp and blush. Then Pinkie Pie took a bunch of bananas and peeled them all in a few seconds.
Pound's pupils shrunk, as she felt bananas going up his rectum in rapid succession, sometime smoshing against his asshole rim and dripping on his tiny balls, sometimes fully going inside him. In any case, he soon felt stuffed and somewhat in pain, which made him cry.
"Why, Auntie, why?" The little colt shouted, crying hot tears of pain, his bowels getting way too painful to keep in check.
"You know why very well!" Pinkie Pie shrieked angrily, as she peeled yet another one banana and stuffed it up Pound Cake's butthole, making it squelch against the asshole rim and making Pound whelp again and cry.
"P...please... stop..." Pound Cake begged, as he released his bladder onto the table.
"I was going to," Pinkie Pie said, as she turned around, running away.
Pound sighed of relief while still crying.
However, it was in vain.
Soon, Pinkie was back with a pineapple, which she cut in triangles, "But since you've had an accident on the table... I have no other choice but keep going."
Pound Cake shrieked again, as the first pineapple piece was a inserted inside the banana mush inside his bowels. By that point, his asshole was gaping and his bowels were bulging out. Pound was begging for release from his pain out loud, but to no avail, as Pinkie Pie kept pushing pineapple pieces into him.
After two more minutes, Pound Cake looked more like a stuffed turkey than a little foal. He was pretty much round, his stubby hooves too short to touch the table's surface.
He whimpered, moaned, cried, until his bowels gave up, jetting mushed banana and poop out, covering Pinkie in a mound of mush, as Pound sighed and let out a nervous giggle at the sight.
It had took me all my strength, and to set aside my repulsion. But I’ve finally put in practice what the book said, and gone against higher machinations with some success, even if it was in a way I’d never guessed I was going to go and gaining levels of powers I never expected to.
I need, for the duty of chronicling, write down the events that happened today, in all their glory and horror.
After waking up, the “borrowed” fillies and colts- plus Ma’am Ostoba’s little colt- were getting something in their stomach for breakfast in Madam Ostoba and mine presence. While the colt ate his oatmeal slowly and evident lack of liking in it, the captured fillies and colts were faster. Some had put some milk and cinnamon atop of the mush to give it something resembling taste, others simply ate i up rapidly and without adding anything. At the offer of having some of… that fudge, I declined, opting for just coffee and stale bread instead.
While I ate in company with the soon-to-be instruments of channeling, I could not help but look at them and think.
Think about what it meant to try to fight the unseen controllers of the system with actions that I wasn’t sure if they were wrong because they were dictated by common morality or because of the propaganda imprinted in the mind of most. I even questioned if what Madam Ostoba and the book were saying was actually true and not an elaborate ruse to trap me, or a dangerous dead end. I wasn’t sure what to do… not that I do now, all things considered, but I’m following some kind of direction now.
Anyways, after some thought, some bites on my lips, and some moral qualms begin silenced, I gathered my courage, and, not without stuttering and timor, asked to try to use the ‘instruments’ for the first time.
She got almost too glad in answering me.
She said that ‘as soon as my cup was empty,’ we were going to ‘meet the playmates closely...’
When my cup of coffee had only the small pulverized leftovers of the beverage on the bottom and my bread has been eaten though, she brought it all back in the kitchen, along with the empty bowls that the two young ones had used for their breakfast. This done, she wheeled her wheelchair along, telling me to follow her in the ‘playroom’ where her son and the vast array of foals could properly be used, or, as she preferred to call it, in a sick show of humor, play.
The walk in the maze-like hallways was faster than all the previous ones I had. Understandable, as I was extremely nervous and divided… almost devoured by doubt. But I guess that’s how it goes in this kind of things.
We reached that wretched study again, and, this time, she took a box, one that I had never noticed before, from under the chair where I sat the first time I came inside. When the top was removed, I could see a dark red gruel contained in an opened tin, along with several condoms, whose future use in the context was, sadly, predictable.
She told to her son and the other colts to get their training pants and diapers off and lie down, and told likewise to the fillies. Neither group protested the order.
Then Ma’am Ostoba dipped her hoof in the gruel, before asking to me which power I’d wished to boost at the time, and, as I much I felt that improve my vision was tempting, I decided to settle on improve my strength temporarily, as I feared about the idea that it meant to put my dick in the eyesockets of any of them.
She told me to sit down and let ‘mommy take care of your willy.’
I’d be lying, if I didn’t say that feeling of the mare hoof painting with the dark red gruel two couples of stylized legs bucking something on my crotch didn’t arose me, but, as soon as I saw her paint up ten thunderbolts around the filly’s untouched privates and a smaller version of the legs painted on my crotch, I felt guilty in popping it.
Then again...
Madam Ostoba told to his son in a sickeningly sweet voice to ‘get up and put that cute lil’ penis in that amber-coloured pussy,” and the colt, to much of my surprise, gulped and went near her, as the aforementioned filly looked confused at both the colt, who was smaller than her, and at the colt’s mother, who was smiling.
The colt suddenly touched the top of his sheath, making his naturally-small penis erect and ready for penetrate and deflower the older filly. The filly gasped when the colt had put it inside her vagina, but, once the colt had started to desperately push harder and more inside, she started to moan slightly, asking what was going on and why was she feeling funny down there. I was almost going to answer, but I couldn't, as I had noticed that the signs painted on the two small children's crotches had started to glow weakly of a purplish light. I didn’t recognize it, but, by the look of it, it wasn’t a good sign.
Soon enough, Madam Orvosti told to the other colts to do likewise, with variations. Some little colts were told to penetrate a filly's butt, others to stick their dicks into the mouths of the fillies, and some were told to lick the labias.
I watched, as the foals started to glow purple all over their erogenous zones, giving an even more eerie feeling to the scene, more than it already was. Then Ma'am Ostoba told the filleis and the colts to swap partners and, if they wished to unite in one big ball of sex.
Much to my stupor, most had decided to clutter up, sticking their genitalia in whatever appendage they could fit it in, or getting their orifices penetrated by anything even remotely capable of doing so. Their moans grew into a synchronized buzz, their waste fluids quickly mingled with premature sexual juices, and their groans gave an unholy rhythm to it all.
I could feel my own penis throbbing, wishing to join in, to please myself with the young bodies of those foals...
Terrifyingly enough.
Soon, the ball started to move towards me. I froze, as I stared at the screwing foals rolling towards me, until I was hit by the ball of orgiastic foals. Suddenly, their purple glow turned into a thread of light, one that seeped all over me, making me feel extremely strong in the hooves, to the point I felt capable of lifting Canterlot’s mountain with a single hoof. The juices and drool were dripping on me, but I did not care, for I was in an ecstasy of sensations and power.
[NSFW] Sisters by Folle Sparatore di Seghe in Fica
It was your usual day, in the small backwater town of Ponyville: grass grew, birds flied, sun shined, and Sweetie Belle was moping around her room, basically cleaning up her bedroom's floor by rubbing her lower body against it.
"Booorreeeddd..." she whined while going in circles around the room. "Why did my friends have to go somewhere else right when Rarity has a big order and won't stay with me?" After what felt like an eternity sweeping the floor with her tummy, Sweetie Belle sighed and jumped onto her bed, closing her eyes.
"Why can't anything interesting happen to me?" As soon as she said that, she heard a whistling sound coming from outside, one that was getting increasingly louder, and the overall temperature of the room increasing. Sweetie Belle lifted her head, looking left and right with puzzlement, her brows and legs getting somewhat sweaty already.
"Uh-hu? What's that?" she asked to herself. Not even a second later, the roof caved with a loud crash and the temperature briefly reached an oven's. Sweetie Belle yelped and jumped away startled, narrowly dodging the wooden splinters and the pebbles made of cement and broken bricks.
Sweetie Belle then turned around and looked with widened eyes at the intruder. It was a human, one similar to the one met by Twilight in her travels to the other side of the portal, but he was short, had a skin colour akin to cooked onion, little to no mane on the top of his head, and was wearing just a stained sweatshirt plus equally-dirty shorts.
"Azora, m' hai fatto incazzare!" He said, jumping over Sweetie Belle and pinning her down, causing the filly to shriek loudly and wet herself in fear. "Ti di venire al Bed and Breakfast di Neviano, che facciamo sesso come un canguro della Finlandia! M' hai disubbidito, t'ho scritto per e-mail di venire nel Salento per fare sesso. Perchè non sei venuta?" "W-what did I do?" Sweetie Belle whimpered, as the man quickly spread her rear legs and put his knee over the little filly's tail.
"Monella!" He shouted, as he set his left hand over his underpants. "Sei una monella, ed ora..."
Sweetie Belle looked even more terrified at the man, still not understanding a word of what he was saying. But, soon after, he pulled down his undergarment, revealing a bush of black hair. "Ti metto incinta!!" He shouted again, as the black bush of hair was seemingly moved away by something underneath it, before he jumped and rammed his crotch into Sweetie Belle's hymen-equippe pussy. "Ti metto incinta, ti lascio con due gemelli! Ti metto incinta, ti metto incinta, ti metto incinta, ti metto incinta, ti metto incinta!
Sweetie Belle shrieked in pain at her hymen's destruction, only to get her cry stopped mid-way by the sheer mass of the man bearing over her little chest, forcing her to take little breaths and to endure the pain ongoing in her lower parts. Meanwhile, the man kept shouting "Ti metto incinta!" non-stop, to the point that it became white noise for Sweetie's ears.
The filly was also failing to understand what was going on, as the man had started to grunt mid-sentence, as if enjoying a sex session, even if she couldn't feel anything inside her vaginal cavity. She really wanted to ask what was the big deal, but she couldn't do so, due to the fear that the man still instilled in her.
"Leave my sister alone and get out of here, you ruffian!"
Sweetie Belle smiled weakly, as she heard her sister crying this out almost triumphantly as she kicked the door down. However, the man didn't stop and, in fact, he was increasing his thrusts' speed.
"Ora vengo!"
"No, you won't come insidemy little sister!" Rarity shouted, as she effortlessly lifted the fat man up, who, lost in his own pleasure, kept trying to fuck the air. then, the unicorn fashionista started to make the invader spin around his dick, before throwing him out of the window, followed by a trail of his own cum.
Sweetie Belle breathed heavily, relieved and feeling the desperate need of both a shower and a hug.
"W-what was that?" Sweetie Belle asked, tears in her eyes. "I-it looked scary..."
"Um... Luna, where are we going?" Rumble asked to Princess Luna, his plain white diaper with green wetness indicators crinkling softly as he walked behind her. Princess Luna turned her head while she still walked.
"My child, my nephew, a pressing question about you has come to my attention," she said with a small frown "And I feel I need to answer it as fast as I can."
He nodded as he kept walking and walking, the stone walls covered in white and red painted plaster giving way to bare stone and mortar walls, and the wide windows allowing the entrance of daylight slowly shrinking, until they got replaced by simple chandeliers that Princess Luna lit up with a simple spell as she passed by them. Rumble felt nervousness gripping his heart as he slowed his walk and looked around him every few steps, before rushing forward to catch up with Princess Luna.
After a rather long walk, Princess Luna and Rumble arrived at a rather large wooden door with rusted horizontal metal supports and a doorknob, which Princess Luna then rotated clockwise. A loud clang was followed by a prolonged squeaking sound that came from the door, one that made the colt recoil and whimper as Princess Luna then pushed it inwards.
"Come Rumble, my child," she said as she gestured to him. He immediately stopped cowering and walked up to Luna as she entered in the room. It was gray, a shiny metal box on a stone stool shaped like a pillar in the middle of the room below the chandelier, a black metal frame on the wall to the right of the door, and an oval mirror at the opposite side of the room.
Princess Luna then lifted him up with her magic, moving him next to the frame, which made him whimper in protest due to the suddenness of the movement.
"Fear not, for this will not sting, because I do not wish so," she said as she grabbed four ropes from the box and used her magic to put Rumble in a spread eagle position. "However, you must deprived of your mobility."
Rumble nodded and gulped as he let Princess Luna move the rope around his hooves before making a knot and then making it pass across the frame, making yet another knot, until all of his limbs were tied to the frame, basically suspending him.
Rumble blushed and snorted, clearly flustered.
"Uh-hu... this is odd," he said as Princess Luna grinned at him. "I do like feeling as helpless as a baby, but... never this way... Then again, Auntie would never hurt me... I'll see if I like this."
Princess Luna's magic aura then enveloped his diaper's tapes, which were pulled away, prompting Rumble to blush and shiver due to the unusual sensation of his lower parts exposed to the air. The diaper fell on the ground; Luna folded it and then walked next to the frame. Rumble tilted his head in confusion as he watched Luna look at him without saying a word, only to blush and lower his ears once he realized that she was staring at his penis and his nuts. His blush grew a little stronger when, looking more carefully, he could see she was frowning with squinted eyes as if she was... disappointed.
Rumble tried to speak up and ask what his "mommy" was looking for and why, but, in his embarrassment, the words died in his throat, instead coming out as barely-perceptible squeaks. Princess Luna then visibly shook her head, as she turned around to grab a sand coloured envelope, which she then opened with a quick snap before emptying it on the floor, revealing what was inside the envelope, which only furthered his embarrassment about the situation.
"These are the photos of your peers' genitals," she said, showing off the crotch shots of some of Rumble's classmates at school. Princess Luna moved the mirror closer to the frame where Rumble was tied up, allowing him to make the unmerciful comparison more quickly. "Your testes and your verpa are quite small indeed -- of sizes that are more suitable to toddlers than to colts of your age."
Rumble looked himself in the mirror, seeing his nuts which were little more than a barely-visible sack in-between his legs, and his cock's sheath, which clearly lacked of light. The photos of all his classmates showed testicles that were extremely prominent, some even reaching the knees, and penises that nearly touched the owner's navel.
"Ugh... why did she have to dig those out? I already know I have a a baby's dong..." he muttered to himself "But maybe.. it fits me."
The colt squeaked and his face went beet red with embarrassment. Princess Luna's smirk grew, as she took a pink diaper with purple hearts and an elongate light pink rod from the same box.
"Maybe you'd be better suited as a little filly," Princess Luna said, making Rumble squeak again.
"W-what?" He asked, as Princess Luna then proceeded to move the rod next to his butthole, which caused him to immediately cover it with his tail. "H-hey! what are you d-doing t-there?"
Princess Luna slid the tip of the rod inside Rumble's ass, which made him stop whining and instead stare straight in front of him with widened eyes and the strongest blush he could muster.
"I am just... getting you into the part, so to speak," she said as she pushed farther, causing the colt to lower his ears and bite his lip as he felt himself conflicted about the sensation he was feeling right now.
"This is uncomfortable, but... I like it?" Rumble thought. He yelped when Princess Luna firmly inserted the object in his anal cavity with a plop. "But why?"
Princess Luna then unfolded the pink diaper then set it around his crotch.
"Now let's get the little filly dressed up as it is proper!" she said, taping up the diaper as Rumble turned his head around, pressed his ears again his head and whined lightly.
"P-please, s-stop..." he said half-heartedly as he kept looking away.
Princess Luna chuckled as she taped up the diaper and, once she did so, she patted his diaper, making it crinkle. "You look gorgeous already, my child," she said with a chuckle as she then extracted a pink tutu and four pink, frilly booties from the box, "but you are missing some garments!"
The sight of those pieces of clothing alone was enough to make him yell, "Stop!" and struggle. However, as he did so, he felt something going from his chest down to his crotch and making his sheath quake and move around.
"I will not, my little niece, Rumbley," Princess Luna said as she slipped the booties on Ruble's small hooves, in spite of his movements and pleas to stop, and securing the tutu around his waist. With this done, Princess Luna moved aside and pointed at the mirror with her left hoof.
"Behold, your new attire!"
Rumble saw himself in that tutu and in those booties in the mirror. This, coupled with the fact that the mirror was compounding his helplessness, made him feel tingly in his lower parts and in turn create a little bulge in the diaper. Realizing it, he gasped and then squealed, and his ears snapped flat against his head.
Princess Luna then smiled, and her horn lit up. Shortly thereafter, Rumble felt a vibration coming from deep inside him, shaking him all over, making him feel uncomfortable and good at the exact same time.
Rumble wished to ask something, but his confusion and his shyness forbade him from asking Princess Luna about what was going on, leaving him squeaking, squealing, and blushing while tied to the frame. The vibrations stimulated him in ways he could not understand, his little dong quivering and forcing a tiny bulge on the diaper, in turn causing him to turn beet red in both embarrassment and the guilt of pleasure.
After some time, during which he felt the tingling grow at the same pace the vibrations did, he felt pressure building up directly in his penis. Rumble stared in front of him, internally panicking as he didn't understand what was going on with him.
Soon after, he felt a strong, awfully pleasing sensation filling him up and causing him to roll his eyes backwards. He then felt release as the diaper started to show a grayish coloration on the front and as the bulge got bigger and warmer to the touch.
Princess Luna clapped as she undid Rumble's diaper, revealing that he was expelling a white substance from his dick.
"W-what is that?" The colt whispered confused. Princess Luna patted his little head.
"That is sperm, my child, which is also a sign that you have entered in that wonderful age called puberty and adolescence."
Noi felt her heart race at the thought of what she was going to do.
Sure, it wasn't much of a rebellion, but it still felt good to do, and, besides, it was a really creative way to rebel against her parents' wishes.
Now, let's see where I can hide these, she thought, looking around in her bedroom for hiding spots for the pack of diapers and pull-ups she was carrying, along with some of the pleasure objects she had borrowed (not without the need of diplomacy and some puppy dog eyes) from one of Carrot Top's friends.
Noi finally noticed a big gap between her bed and the floor, along with some space between the wall and the colorful wall wardrobe.
Perfect! Noi said as she unpacked the pull-ups and slid them under her bed in piles of two before setting a diaper aside and doing the same, stuffing them in the space between the wardrobe and the wall. Noi then put the borrowed objects on the bed before unfolding the diaper she kept aside and sliding it partially under her rump.
And now... she said, taking in her hooves a somewhat small purple cylinder with blunted-out tip, otherwise known as "dildo," let's start our rebellion.
Noi spread her rear hooves around, as she inserted the purple object up her butthole, causing her to moan a little. The walls of Noi's rectum closed up nicely against the dildo, causing a sense of numb pleasure that made the filly drool a little and tentatively go for her vagina with her left hoof.
N-no... there's the proper thingie for it, she thought as she glanced at the object she was thinking of. It was another cylinder, this one black, connected to a knob remote by a red cable, with straps that made easier to keep the remove in place. Closing her legs slowly and delicately with a moan, Noi crawled to take up that object in her front hooves.
Done so, Noi spread her labia open, pressing the cylinder delicately in the the middle, a few drop of urine and of an unknown liquid dripping away onto the diaper's padding as Noi gritted her teeth and let out a pleased grunt. Sliding it slowly, Noi finally found the stop, at which point she slowly but surely set it inside her little vagina. With this done, Noi strapped the remote to her right front hoof.
Finally, tape up and enjoy!
With this thought, Noi taped up her diaper, the thickness spreading her legs apart somewhat and the padding pushing the dildo deeper inside Noi's anus. Noi then turned the remote to "4" and let the vibrations do the rest. She quaked, moaned, and bit her lip, pushing the remote up a notch every once in a while, until the vibrations almost became one with herself...
